Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim āgacchanty atheha
mukhata evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim āgacchanty atheha mukhata evāgnim āgacchanti
mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 3.0 cirataram iva vā itareṣv ājyeṣv agnim āgacchanty atheha mukhata evāgnim āgacchanti mukhato 'nnādyam aśnute
mukhataḥ pāpmānam apaghnate //
AĀ, 1, 2, 4, 13.0 asyai pādaṃ nocchindyān ned asyai pratiṣṭhāyā ucchidyā iti preṅkhaṃ hotādhirohaty audumbarīm āsandīm udgātā vṛṣā vai preṅkho yoṣāsandī tan mithunaṃ mithunam eva tad
ukthamukhe karoti prajātyai //
AĀ, 1, 3, 1, 3.0 yad eva hiṅkāreṇa pratipadyatā3i vṛṣā vai hiṅkāro yoṣark tan mithunaṃ mithunam eva tad
ukthamukhe karoti prajātyai //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 3.0 tenaiva yathetaṃ pratyetya dakṣiṇam
udaṅmukhaḥ pakṣaṃ namas te rāthantarāya yas te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣa iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 4.0 apareṇāgnipuccham atikramya
prāṅmukha uttaraṃ namas te bṛhate yas ta uttaraḥ pakṣa iti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 4, 8.0 agnir
mukham prathamo devatānām agniś ca viṣṇo tapa uttamam maha ity āgnāvaiṣṇavasya haviṣo yājyānuvākye bhavataḥ //
AB, 1, 8, 11.0 pathyāṃ yajati yat pathyāṃ yajati vācam eva tad
yajñamukhe saṃbharati //
AB, 1, 9, 5.0 maruto vai devānāṃ viśas tā evaitad
yajñamukhe 'cīkᄆpat //
AB, 1, 10, 7.0 te trayastriṃśadakṣare bhavatas trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathame
yajñamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣareṇākṣareṇaiva tad devatām prīṇāti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tarpayati //
AB, 1, 25, 15.0 tad u ha smāhopāvir jānaśruteya upasadāṃ kila vai tad brāhmaṇe yasmād apy aślīlasya śrotriyasya
mukhaṃ vy eva jñāyate tṛptam iva rebhatīvety ājyahaviṣo hy upasado grīvāsu mukham adhyāhitaṃ tasmāddha sma tad āha //
AB, 1, 25, 15.0 tad u ha smāhopāvir jānaśruteya upasadāṃ kila vai tad brāhmaṇe yasmād apy aślīlasya śrotriyasya mukhaṃ vy eva jñāyate tṛptam iva rebhatīvety ājyahaviṣo hy upasado grīvāsu
mukham adhyāhitaṃ tasmāddha sma tad āha //
AB, 2, 15, 13.0 nirṛter vā etan
mukhaṃ yad vayāṃsi yacchakunayas tad yat purā śakunivādād anubrūyān māyajñiyāṃ vācam proditām anupravadiṣmeti tasmān mahati rātryā anūcyaḥ //
AB, 2, 22, 9.0 mukhaṃ sveṣu bhavati śreṣṭhaḥ svānām bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
AB, 2, 25, 1.0 devā vai somasya rājño 'grapeye na samapādayann aham prathamaḥ pibeyam aham prathamaḥ pibeyam ity evākāmayanta te sampādayanto 'bruvan hantājim āyāma sa yo na ujjeṣyati sa prathamaḥ somasya pāsyatīti tatheti ta ājim āyus teṣām ājiṃ yatām abhisṛṣṭānāṃ vāyur
mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyatāthendro 'tha mitrāvaruṇāv athāśvinau //
AB, 2, 35, 3.0 samasyaty uttare pade tasmāt pumān ūrū samasyati tan mithunam mithunam eva tad
ukthamukhe karoti prajātyai //
AB, 2, 37, 14.0 sā virāṭ trayastriṃśadakṣarā bhavati trayastriṃśad vai devā aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathama
ukthamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa sve some 'gram
mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 26, 2.0 sā patitvā somapālān bhīṣayitvā padbhyāṃ ca
mukhena ca somaṃ rājānaṃ samagṛbhṇād yāni cetare chandasī akṣarāṇy ajahitāṃ tāni copasamagṛbhṇāt //
AB, 3, 27, 1.0 sā yad dakṣiṇena padā samagṛbhṇāt tat prātaḥsavanam abhavat tad gāyatrī svam āyatanam akuruta tasmāt tat samṛddhatamaṃ manyante sarveṣāṃ savanānām agriyo mukhyo bhavati śreṣṭhatām aśnute ya evaṃ vedātha yat savyena padā samagṛbhṇāt tan mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam abhavat tad visraṃsata tad visrastaṃ nānvāpnot pūrvaṃ savanaṃ te devāḥ prājijñāsanta tasmiṃs triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām adadhur indraṃ devatānāṃ tena tat samāvadvīryam abhavat pūrveṇa savanenobhābhyāṃ savanābhyāṃ samāvadvīryābhyāṃ samāvajjāmībhyāṃ rādhnoti ya evaṃ vedātha yan
mukhena samagṛbhṇāt tat tṛtīyasavanam abhavat //
AB, 4, 8, 1.0 tāsāṃ vai devatānām ājiṃ dhāvantīnām abhisṛṣṭānām agnir
mukham prathamaḥ pratyapadyata tam aśvināv anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām apodihy āvāṃ vā idaṃ jeṣyāva iti sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād āgneyam āśvine śasyate //
AB, 5, 3, 10.0 mukhataḥ prātaranuvāke nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 10.0 mukhataḥ prātaranuvāke nyūṅkhayati
mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 10.0 mukhataḥ prātaranuvāke nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti
mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 12.0 mukhato madhyaṃdine nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 12.0 mukhato madhyaṃdine nyūṅkhayati
mukhato vai prajā annam adanti mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 3, 12.0 mukhato madhyaṃdine nyūṅkhayati mukhato vai prajā annam adanti
mukhata eva tad annādyasya yajamānaṃ dadhāti //
AB, 5, 22, 1.0 pṛṣṭhyaṃ ṣaᄆaham upayanti yathā vai
mukham evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram mukhasya jihvā tālu dantā evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva vācaṃ vyākaroti yena svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 1.0 pṛṣṭhyaṃ ṣaᄆaham upayanti yathā vai mukham evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram
mukhasya jihvā tālu dantā evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva vācaṃ vyākaroti yena svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 27, 5.0 athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca
mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 6, 14, 9.0 athāha yad aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty atha kasmād asyāgneyau stotriyānurūpau bhavata ity agninā vai
mukhena devā asurān ukthebhyo nirjaghnus tasmād asyāgneyau stotriyānurūpau bhavataḥ //
AB, 6, 33, 3.0 tasyābhyagnir aitaśāyana etyākāle 'bhihāya
mukham apyagṛhṇād adṛpan naḥ piteti //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīᄆhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca
mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 4.0 ṛṇam asmin saṃnayaty amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati pitā putrasya jātasya paśyec cej jīvato
mukham //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa uvācāgnir vai devānām
mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'gniṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 8, 13, 2.0 tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnam prajāpatiḥ purastāt tiṣṭhan
pratyaṅmukha audumbaryārdrayā śākhayā sapalāśayā jātarūpamayena ca pavitreṇāntardhāyābhyaṣiñcad imā āpaḥ śivatamā ity etena tṛcena devasya tveti ca yajuṣā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity etābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ //
AB, 8, 18, 1.0 niṣasāda dhṛtavrato varuṇaḥ pastyāsv ā sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāya sukratur iti tam etasyām āsandyām āsīnam evaṃvit purastāt tiṣṭhan
pratyaṅmukha audumbaryārdrayā śākhayā sapalāśayā jātarūpamayena ca pavitreṇāntardhāyābhiṣiñcatīmā āpaḥ śivatamā ity etena tṛcena devasya tveti ca yajuṣā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity etābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ //
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 3, 7.0 atha yatraivāvaskannaṃ bhavati taṃ deśam abhivimṛjya vimṛgvarīṃ pṛthivīm āvadāmīti
prāṅmukhopaviśyāgnir bhūmyām iti tisṛbhir ālabhyābhimantrayeta //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 81, 1.1 yajñasya cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir
mukhaṃ ca vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi /
AVP, 5, 14, 1.1 bhūtyā
mukham asi satyasya raśmir uccaiḥśloko divaṃ gaccha /
AVP, 10, 10, 1.2 mahendro 'si parameṣṭhī sumitra
viśvatomukha mā te yuyoma saṃdṛśaḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 35, 5.1 yajñasya cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir
mukhaṃ ca vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi /
AVŚ, 4, 34, 1.2 chandāṃsi pakṣau
mukham asya satyaṃ viṣṭārī jātas tapaso'dhi yajñaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 50, 1.2 yavān ned adān api nahyataṃ
mukham athābhayaṃ kṛṇutaṃ dhānyāya //
AVŚ, 8, 8, 23.1 saṃvatsaro rathaḥ parivatsaro rathopastho virāḍ īṣāgnī
rathamukham /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 9.2 sahasraṃ sa
ekamukhā dadāti yo brāhmaṇa ṛṣabham ājuhoti //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 6.1 kaḥ sapta khāni vi tatarda śīrṣaṇi karṇāv imau nāsike cakṣaṇī
mukham /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 20.2 sāmāni yasya lomāny atharvāṅgiraso
mukhaṃ skambhaṃ taṃ brūhi katamaḥ svid eva saḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 31.1 babhrer adhvaryo
mukham etad vi mṛḍḍhy ājyāya lokaṃ kṛṇuhi pravidvān /
AVŚ, 11, 3, 35.1 tataś cainam anyena
mukhena prāśīr yena caitaṃ pūrva ṛṣayaḥ prāśnan /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 13.1 rohito yajñasya janitā
mukhaṃ ca rohitāya vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 11.1 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vāsīnaḥ śaucam ārabheta śucau deśe dakṣiṇam bāhuṃ jānvantarā kṛtvā prakṣālya pādau pāṇī cāmaṇibandhāt //
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 11.1 prāṅmukha
udaṅmukho vāsīnaḥ śaucam ārabheta śucau deśe dakṣiṇam bāhuṃ jānvantarā kṛtvā prakṣālya pādau pāṇī cāmaṇibandhāt //
BaudhDhS, 1, 10, 12.1 śuṣkaṃ tṛṇam ayājñikaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ loṣṭaṃ vā tiraskṛtyāhorātrayor
udagdakṣiṇāmukhaḥ pravṛtya śira uccared avamehed vā //
BaudhDhS, 2, 4, 23.1 agnyādheyaprabhṛty athemāny ajasrāṇi bhavanti yathaitad agnyādheyam agnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsāv āgrayaṇam udagayanadakṣiṇāyanayoḥ paśuś cāturmāsyāny
ṛtumukhe ṣaḍḍhotā vasante jyotiṣṭoma ity evaṃ kṣemaprāpaṇam //
BaudhDhS, 2, 7, 5.2 darbheṣv āsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ sodakena pāṇinā
pratyaṅmukhaḥ sāvitrīṃ sahasrakṛtva āvartayet //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 13.5 etenānuvākena mārjayitvāntarjalagato 'ghamarṣaṇena trīn prāṇāyāmān dhārayitvottīrya vāsaḥ pīḍayitvā prakṣālitopavātāny akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi paridhāyāpa ācamya darbheṣv āsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ
prāṅmukhaḥ sāvitrīṃ sahasrakṛtva āvartayecchatakṛtvo 'parimitakṛtvo vā daśāvaram //
BaudhDhS, 2, 12, 2.1 sarvāvaśyakāvasāne saṃmṛṣṭopalipte deśe
prāṅmukha upaviśya tad bhūtam āhriyamāṇam /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 6.1 caraṇavato 'nūcānān yonigotramantrāsaṃbaddhāñ śucīn mantravatas tryavarān ayujaḥ pūrvedyuḥ prātar eva vā nimantrya sadarbhopakᄆpteṣv āsaneṣu
prāṅmukhān upaveśayaty udaṅmukhān vā //
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 6.1 caraṇavato 'nūcānān yonigotramantrāsaṃbaddhāñ śucīn mantravatas tryavarān ayujaḥ pūrvedyuḥ prātar eva vā nimantrya sadarbhopakᄆpteṣv āsaneṣu prāṅmukhān upaveśayaty
udaṅmukhān vā //
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 7.3 anujñāto 'gnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvānnasyaiva tisra āhutīr juhoti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.1 pṛthivīsamantasya te 'gnir upadraṣṭarcas te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitṝṇāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.2 antarikṣasamantasya te vāyur upaśrotā yajūṃṣi te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti /
BaudhDhS, 2, 14, 12.3 dyusamantasya ta ādityo 'nukhyātā sāmāni te mahimā dattasyāpramādāya pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā prapitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmiṃl loka iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 18, 16.1 tatra maune yuktas traividyavṛddhair ācāryair munibhir anyair vāśramibhir bahuśrutair dantair dantān
saṃdhāyāntarmukha eva yāvadarthasaṃbhāṣī na strībhir na yatra lopo bhavatīti vijñāyate //
BaudhDhS, 3, 3, 9.1 pañcaivāpacamānakā unmajjakāḥ pravṛttāśino
mukhenādāyinas toyāhārā vāyubhakṣāś ceti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 4, 2.1 antarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 7, 10.1 pūrvāhṇe pākayajñikadharmeṇāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvāthājyāhutīr upajuhoti /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 3.1 tāsv ahatāni bahuguṇāny uttaradaśāni vāsāṃsy āstīrya teṣvṛtvijaḥ
prāṅmukhā upaviśanti //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasāma indra /
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 13.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvājjuhoti hariṃ harantamanuyanti devāḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya mā chido mṛtyo mā vadhīḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 3.1 atha
devayajanollekhanaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā svastyātreyaṃ juhoti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 9.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvābhyādhāpayan vācayati āyurdā deva jarasaṃ gṛṇāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho agne /
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 39.1 tasyāgreṇa kumāro darbheṣu
pratyaṅmukha upaviśya pādāv anvārabhyāha sāvitrīṃ bho anubrūhi iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 7.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pālāśīṃ samidham ājyenāktvā madhyaṃdine 'bhyādadhāti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 15.1 pṛthaṅmāṃsaṃ caudanaṃ cāpūpāṃśca śrapayantyanyāṃśca bhakṣyaviśeṣāṃt sarvaṃ siddhaṃ samānīyāyugmān brāhmaṇān suprakṣālitapāṇipādān apa ācamayya sadarbhopakᄆpteṣv āsaneṣu dvau daive trīnpitrye ekaikamubhayatra vā
prāṅmukhān upaveśayatyudaṅmukhān vā //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 15.1 pṛthaṅmāṃsaṃ caudanaṃ cāpūpāṃśca śrapayantyanyāṃśca bhakṣyaviśeṣāṃt sarvaṃ siddhaṃ samānīyāyugmān brāhmaṇān suprakṣālitapāṇipādān apa ācamayya sadarbhopakᄆpteṣv āsaneṣu dvau daive trīnpitrye ekaikamubhayatra vā prāṅmukhān
upaveśayatyudaṅmukhān vā //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 25.1 athābhyanujñātaḥ
paridhānaprabhṛtyāgnimukhāt kṛtvā śṛtāyāṃ vapāyāṃ pañca sruvāhutīr juhoti yāḥ prācīḥ sambhavanty āpa uttarataśca yāḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 36.1 māṃsodanaṃ pātreṣūddhṛtya viśeṣān upanikṣipya hutaśeṣena saṃsṛjya dakṣiṇāgreṣu darbheṣu sādayitvā dakṣiṇāgraiḥ darbhaiḥ praticchādyābhimṛśati pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā vidyāvatāṃ prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi mā pitṝṇāṃ pitāmahānāṃ prapitāmahānāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 48.1 ācamane
cāgnimukhe cābhiśrāvaṇe copasaṅgrahaṇe ca paścāddhomeṣu ca yajñopavītam //
BaudhGS, 3, 1, 4.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā catasraḥ pradhānāhutīr juhoti /
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 5.1 hotṛṣu pradhānakāleṣv atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sāṃhitībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā vāruṇībhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā sarvābhyo devatābhyo hotṛbhyaḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 30.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā yathopadeśaṃ pradhānāhutīr juhoti yājñikībhyo devatābhya upaniṣadbhyaḥ svāhā iti catasraḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ punar agniś cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 3, 6.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti nāhaṃ karomi kāmaḥ karoti kāmaḥ kartā kāmaḥ kārayitaitat te kāma kāmāya svāhā nāhaṃ karomi manyuḥ karoti manyuḥ kartā manyuḥ kārayitaitat te manyo manyave svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 19.1 athāsyāhatena vāsasā triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ
samukhaṃ śiro veṣṭayati citaḥ stha paricitaḥ /
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 9.1 tasmāt tūṣṇīm agāraṃ kārayitvā dvāradeśam alaṃkṛtya vāstumadhyaṃ vimāyābbhriṇaṃ pūrayitvā talpadeśaṃ kalpayitvottarapūrvadeśe 'gārasya gṛhyāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān iti puronuvākyām anūcya vāstoṣpate śagmayā saṃsadā te iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 2.0 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yata indra bhayāmahe svastidā viśaspatiḥ iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 12.1 paridhānaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti āyuṣ ṭe viśvato dadhat iti puronuvākyām anūcya āyurdā agne haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 6.1 atha sicābhighātaḥ syāt tad abhimantrayate sig asi nasi vajro 'si namas te astu mā mā hiṃsīḥ iti daśāsūtram ādāya
mukhavātena pradhvaṃsayet //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 2.1 atha śmaśānādivyatikrame tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti agnir bhūtānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā indro jyeṣṭhānām adhipatiḥ sa māvatu svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 1.1 athābhyāghātaḥ syād agniś codvātaḥ syāt sarvaṃ tat apahatāḥ iti prokṣya sthaṇḍilam uddhṛtya tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti ye devā yajñahano yajñamuṣaḥ iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 4, 4, 3.1 atha yady akṣabhedaḥ syāt tam evāgnim upasamādhāya
saṃparistīryāgnimukhāt kṛtvā pradhānāhutīr juhoti iha dhṛtiḥ svāheha vidhṛtiḥ svāheha rantiḥ svāheha ramatiḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 12, 3.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty
āgnimukhāt kṛtvā pakvāj juhoti yas tvā hṛdā kīriṇā manyamānaḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya yasmai tvaṃ sukṛte jātavedaḥ iti yājyayā juhoti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 14, 3.0 atha dhṛṣṭim ādāya dakṣiṇasya puroḍāśasyāṅgārān apohatīdam ahaṃ senāyā abhītvaryai
mukham apohāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha
mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu tena me vājinīvati mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 20, 27.0 athāsyai yoktram añjalāv ādhāyodapātram ānayati sam āyuṣā saṃ prajayā sam agne varcasā punaḥ saṃ patnī patyāhaṃ gacche sam ātmā tanuvā mamety atha mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe yad apsu te sarasvati goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu tena me vājinīvati
mukham sarasvatīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 3.0 prāktūlān darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu
prāṅmukho yajamāna upaviśya japati yāḥ purastāt prasravanty upariṣṭāt sarvataś ca yāḥ ābhī raśmipavitrābhiḥ śraddhāṃ yajñam ārabhe devā gātuvido gātuṃ yajñāya vindata manasaspatinā devena vātād yajñaḥ prayujyatām iti śraddha ehi satyena tvāhvayāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 2, 26.0 prāgapavargāṇy udagapavargāṇi vā
prāṅmukhaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ yajñopavītī daivāni karmāṇi karoti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 23.2 prajāpatinā
yajñamukhena saṃmitās tisras trivṛdbhir mithunāḥ prajātyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 2.0 sa upakalpayate pautudravān paridhīn gulgulu sugandhitejanaṃ śuklām ūrṇāstukāṃ yā petvasyāntarā śṛṅge dve raśane dviguṇāṃ ca triguṇāṃ ca dve vapāśrapaṇī viśākhāṃ cāviśākhāṃ ca hṛdayaśūlaṃ kārṣmaryamayān paridhīn audumbaraṃ maitrāvaruṇadaṇḍaṃ
mukhena saṃmitam idhmābarhir idhmaṃ praṇayanīyaṃ plakṣaśākhām iḍasūnaṃ yavān yavamatībhyaḥ saktūn saktuhomāya pṛṣadājyāya dadhi hiraṇyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 21.0 anvag yajamāno 'nūcī patny agreṇa yūpaṃ parītya dakṣiṇata
udaṅmukhās tiṣṭhanti pūrva evādhvaryur aparo yajamāno 'parā patnī //
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 1.0 athaitaṃ paśuṃ palpūlitam antareṇa cātvālotkarau prapādyāgreṇa yūpaṃ
purastātpratyaṅmukham upasthāpayati //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 5.0 athainām antareṇa yūpaṃ cāhavanīyaṃ copātihṛtya tāṃ dakṣiṇata
udaṅmukhaḥ pratiprasthātā śrapayati //
BaudhŚS, 18, 3, 6.0 sapta havīṃṣi prātaḥsavanīyān anuvartante yad āgneyo bhavaty
agnimukhād vyṛddhir ity etāni //
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 5.1 atha yajamāno
mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tejasvad astu me mukham tejasvacchiro astu me /
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 5.1 atha yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tejasvad astu me
mukham tejasvacchiro astu me /
BaudhŚS, 18, 12, 21.0 eṣa ha vai
mukhena pāpaṃ karoti yo 'nūcānasya vā muner vā duravagatam avagacchati //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 apareṇāgniṃ
prāṅmukha upaviśya samāv apracchinnāgrau darbhau prādeśamātrau pavitre kṛtvānyena nakhācchittvādbhir anumṛjya //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 3.0 prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhasya hastaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity ekaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhasyetyaparam //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 3.0 prāṅmukhaḥ
pratyaṅmukhasya hastaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity ekaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhasyetyaparam //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 3.0 prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhasya hastaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity ekaṃ
pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhasyetyaparam //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 3.0 prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhasya hastaṃ gṛhṇīyād ity ekaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ
prāṅmukhasyetyaparam //
BhārGS, 1, 20, 2.0 athāsyā apavṛttārtho 'pavṛttārthāyai
mukhena mukhaṃ saṃnidhāya prāṇity etaṃ prāṇam apānihīti //
BhārGS, 1, 20, 2.0 athāsyā apavṛttārtho 'pavṛttārthāyai mukhena
mukhaṃ saṃnidhāya prāṇity etaṃ prāṇam apānihīti //
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.2 te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke pṛthivī samā tasyāgnir upadraṣṭarcas te mahimā /
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.3 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke antarikṣaṃ samaṃ tasya vāyur upadraṣṭā sāmāni te mahimā /
BhārGS, 2, 14, 1.4 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaur apidhānaṃ brahmaṇas tvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomy akṣitam asi maiṣāṃ kṣeṣṭhā amutrāmuṣmin loke dyauḥ samā tasyāditya upadraṣṭā yajūṃṣi te mahimeti //
BhārGS, 2, 19, 4.1 vapantaṃ yat kṣureṇa marcayatā supeśasā vaptrā vapasi varcasā
mukhaṃ mā na āyuḥ pramoṣīr iti //
BhārGS, 2, 21, 1.1 apareṇāgniṃ
prāṅmukha upaviśya sopadhānaṃ maṇiṃ pravayati sapāśaṃ bādaraṃ maṇim //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 16, 6.1 prādeśamātryo 'ratnimātryo bāhumātryo vā sruco bhavanti tvagbilā mūladaṇḍā hastyoṣṭhyo vāyasapucchā
haṃsamukhaprasecanā vā //
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 9.1 idam ahaṃ senāyā abhītvaryai
mukham apohāmīti vedena kapālebhyo 'ṅgārān apohya makhasya śiro 'sīti dakṣiṇaṃ piṇḍam ādāya dakṣiṇe kapālayoge 'dhiśrayati gharmo 'si viśvāyur iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 8, 8.1 sa hovāca etad vai tad akṣaraṃ gārgi brāhmaṇā abhivadanty asthūlam anaṇv ahrasvam adīrgham alohitam asneham acchāyam atamo 'vāyv anākāśam asaṅgam arasam agandham acakṣuṣkam aśrotram avāg amano 'tejaskam aprāṇam
amukham agātram anantaram abāhyam /
BĀU, 6, 4, 9.1 sa yām icchet kāmayeta meti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya
mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyopastham asyā abhimṛśya japet /
BĀU, 6, 4, 9.1 sa yām icchet kāmayeta meti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena
mukhaṃ saṃdhāyopastham asyā abhimṛśya japet /
BĀU, 6, 4, 10.1 atha yām icchen na garbhaṃ dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya
mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyābhiprāṇyāpānyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 10.1 atha yām icchen na garbhaṃ dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena
mukhaṃ saṃdhāyābhiprāṇyāpānyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 11.1 atha yām icched dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya
mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyāpānyābhiprāṇyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 11.1 atha yām icched dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena
mukhaṃ saṃdhāyāpānyābhiprāṇyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 21.2 tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya
mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāya trir enām anulomām anumārṣṭi /
BĀU, 6, 4, 21.2 tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena
mukhaṃ saṃdhāya trir enām anulomām anumārṣṭi /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 2, 24, 3.1 purā prātaranuvākasyopākaraṇāj jaghanena
gārhapatyasyodaṅmukha upaviśya sa vāsavaṃ sāmābhigāyati //
ChU, 2, 24, 7.1 purā mādhyaṃdinasya savanasyopākaraṇāj
jaghanenāgnīdhrīyasyodaṅmukha upaviśya sa raudraṃ sāmābhigāyati //
ChU, 2, 24, 11.1 purā tṛtīyasavanasyopākaraṇāj
jaghanenāhavanīyasyodaṅmukha upaviśya sa ādityaṃ sa vaiśvadevaṃ sāmābhigāyati //
ChU, 3, 6, 1.1 tad yat prathamam amṛtaṃ tad vasava upajīvanty agninā
mukhena /
ChU, 3, 6, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda vasūnām evaiko bhūtvāgninaiva
mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 7, 1.1 atha yad dvitīyam amṛtaṃ tad rudrā upajīvantīndreṇa
mukhena /
ChU, 3, 7, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda rudrāṇām evaiko bhūtvendreṇaiva
mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 8, 1.1 atha yat tṛtīyam amṛtaṃ tad ādityā upajīvanti varuṇena
mukhena /
ChU, 3, 8, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ vedādityānām evaiko bhūtvā varuṇenaiva
mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 9, 1.1 atha yac caturtham amṛtaṃ tan maruta upajīvanti somena
mukhena /
ChU, 3, 9, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda marutām evaiko bhūtvā somenaiva
mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 3, 10, 1.1 atha yat pañcamam amṛtaṃ tat sādhyā upajīvanti brahmaṇā
mukhena /
ChU, 3, 10, 3.1 sa ya etad evam amṛtaṃ veda sādhyānām evaiko bhūtvā brahmaṇaiva
mukhenaitad evāmṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛpyati /
ChU, 4, 2, 5.1 tasyā ha
mukham upodgṛhṇann uvācājahāremāḥ śūdrānenaiva mukhenālāpayiṣyathā iti /
ChU, 4, 2, 5.1 tasyā ha mukham upodgṛhṇann uvācājahāremāḥ śūdrānenaiva
mukhenālāpayiṣyathā iti /
ChU, 8, 13, 1.3 aśva iva romāṇi vidhūya pāpaṃ candra iva rāhor
mukhāt pramucya dhūtvā śarīram akṛtaṃ kṛtātmā brahmalokam abhisaṃbhavāmīty abhisaṃbhavāmīti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 4.0 aśvaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvasyāṃ sadaso dvāri
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhediti śāṇḍilyaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 5.0 pūrveṇa patnīśālām udgātā gatvā dakṣiṇe vedyante prāco darbhān saṃstīrya teṣvenaṃ
prāṅmukham upaveśayet //
DrāhŚS, 10, 4, 9.1 tāṃ
mukhenorasā bāhubhyāmiti spṛṣṭvārohed vasavas tvā gāyatreṇa chandasārohantu /
DrāhŚS, 11, 3, 1.0 brāhmaṇo 'bhigaraḥ pūrvasyāṃ sadaso dvāri
pratyaṅmukha upaviśed vṛṣalo 'pagaro 'parasyāṃ prāṅmukhaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 11, 3, 1.0 brāhmaṇo 'bhigaraḥ pūrvasyāṃ sadaso dvāri pratyaṅmukha upaviśed vṛṣalo 'pagaro 'parasyāṃ
prāṅmukhaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 11, 3, 8.0 pūrveṇāgnīdhrīyaṃ brahmacāry antarvedy
udaṅmukhas tiṣṭhed bahirvedi puṃścalī dakṣiṇāmukhī //
DrāhŚS, 13, 1, 20.0 tasyā havīṃṣi nirvapsyatsu dakṣiṇayā dvārā prapadya paścāt
prāṅmukha upaviśet //
DrāhŚS, 13, 1, 22.0 ājyabhāgayor hatayor dakṣiṇenāgniṃ parikramya purastāt
pratyaṅmukha upaviśed yajamānaśca //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 2, 4.1 dāsaḥ karmakaro vāvakarād amedhyapātram ānīya dāsīghaṭāt pūrayitvā
dakṣiṇāmukho yadā viparyasyed amukam anudakaṃ karomi iti nāmagrāham //
GautDhS, 3, 6, 6.1 payovrato vā daśarātraṃ ghṛtena dvitīyam adbhistṛtīyaṃ divādiṣvekabhaktiko jalaklinnavāsā lomāni nakhāni tvacaṃ māṃsaṃ śoṇitaṃ snāyvasthi majjānam iti homā ātmano
mukhe mṛtyor āsye juhomītyantataḥ sarveṣāṃ prāyaścittaṃ bhrūṇahatyāyāḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 6, 14.0 teṣāṃ purastāt
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan savyasya pāṇer aṅguṣṭhenopakaniṣṭhikayā cāṅgulyā brahmāsanāt tṛṇam abhisaṃgṛhya dakṣiṇāparam aṣṭamaṃ deśaṃ nirasyati nirastaḥ parāvasur iti //
GobhGS, 1, 7, 4.0 atha paścāt
prāṅmukho 'vahantum upakramate dakṣiṇottarābhyāṃ pāṇibhyām //
GobhGS, 2, 1, 13.0 atha janyānām eko dhruvāṇām apāṃ kalaśaṃ pūrayitvā sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato 'greṇāgniṃ parikramya dakṣiṇata
udaṅmukho 'vatiṣṭhate //
GobhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 anupṛṣṭhaṃ patiḥ parikramya dakṣiṇata
udaṅmukho 'vatiṣṭhate vadhvañjaliṃ gṛhītvā //
GobhGS, 2, 7, 21.0 jātarūpeṇa vādāya kumārasya
mukhe juhoti medhāṃ te mitrāvaruṇāv ityetayarcā sadasaspatim adbhutam iti ca //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 21.0 ācāntodakāḥ pratyabhimṛśeran
mukhaṃ śiro 'ṅgānīty anulomam amo 'sīti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 15, 1.0 tad u ha smāhātharvā devo vijānan yajñaviriṣṭānandānīty upaśamayeran yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kriyate 'pi ca yad u bahv iva yajñe vilomaṃ kriyate na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum apātyeti punarājātiṃ kāmacāro 'sya sarveṣu lokeṣu bhāti ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃ vidvān brahmā bhavati yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ sado 'dhyāste yasya caivaṃ vidvān brahmā dakṣiṇata
udaṅmukha āsīno yajña ājyāhutīr juhotīti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 1, 22, 12.0 tad etad akṣaraṃ brāhmaṇo yaṃ kāmam icchet trirātropoṣitaḥ
prāṅmukho vāgyato barhiṣy upaviśya sahasrakṛtva āvartayet //
GB, 1, 2, 8, 1.0 prāṇāpānau janayann iti śaṅkhasya
mukhe maharṣer vasiṣṭhasya putra etāṃ vācaṃ sasṛje śītoṣṇāv ihotsau prādurbhaveyātām iti //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 24.0 tasya ha pitā
mukham udīkṣyovāca vettha nu tvam āyuṣmant saṃvatsarasya gādhapratiṣṭhe iti //
GB, 2, 1, 19, 3.0 mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvatsarasya yat phālgunī paurṇamāsī mukham uttare phālgunyau pucchaṃ pūrve //
GB, 2, 1, 19, 3.0 mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvatsarasya yat phālgunī paurṇamāsī
mukham uttare phālgunyau pucchaṃ pūrve //
GB, 2, 1, 19, 5.0 tad yat phālgunyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ cāturmāsyair yajate
mukhata evaitat saṃvatsaraṃ prayuṅkte //
GB, 2, 1, 20, 1.0 atha yad agnīṣomau prathamaṃ devatānāṃ yajaty agnīṣomau vai devānāṃ
mukham //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 4.0 atha yad agnim anīkavantaṃ prathamaṃ devatānāṃ yajaty agnir vai devānāṃ
mukham //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 9.0 yad agnim anty upasadāṃ pratīkāni bhavanti yathā kṣetrapatiḥ kṣetre 'nvavanayaty evam evaitad agninā
mukhenemāṃllokān abhinayanto yanti //
GB, 2, 2, 9, 1.0 atha yatrāhādhvaryur agnīd devapatnīr vyācakṣva subrahmaṇya subrahmaṇyām āhvayeti tad apareṇa gārhapatyaṃ
prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann anavānann āgnīdhro devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe //
GB, 2, 3, 16, 1.0 atha śaṃsāvom iti
stotriyāyānurūpāyokthamukhāya paridhānīyāyā iti catuścatur āhvayante //
GB, 2, 4, 4, 1.0 athādhvaryo śaṃsāvom iti stotriyāyānurūpāya
pragāthāyokthamukhāya paridhānīyāyā iti pañcakṛtva āhvayante //
GB, 2, 4, 18, 1.0 athādhvaryo śaṃśaṃsāvom iti
stotriyāyānurūpāyokthamukhāya paridhānīyāyā iti catuścaturāhvayante //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 6, 4.0 medhāṃ ta indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ te aśvināvubhāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāv iti tasya
mukhena mukhaṃ saṃnidhāya japati //
HirGS, 1, 6, 4.0 medhāṃ ta indro dadātu medhāṃ devī sarasvatī medhāṃ te aśvināvubhāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajāv iti tasya mukhena
mukhaṃ saṃnidhāya japati //
HirGS, 1, 6, 9.0 apareṇāgnim udagagraṃ kūrcaṃ nidhāya
tasminprāṅmukha upaviśati rāṣṭrabhṛd asy ācāryāsandī mā tvad yoṣam iti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 10.0 ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam asmad ity uttarīyaṃ brahmacārivāso nidhāyānyat paridhāyāvādhamam ityantarīyaṃ vi madhyamam iti mekhalām athā vayam āditya vrata iti daṇḍaṃ mekhalāṃ daṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cāpsu praveśyāpareṇāgniṃ
prāṅmukha upaviśya kṣuraṃ saṃmṛśati kṣuro nāmāsi svadhitiste pitā namaste astu mā mā hiṃsīr iti //
HirGS, 1, 9, 16.0 yatkṣureṇa marcayatā supeśasā vaptarvapasi keśaśmaśru varcayā
mukhaṃ mā na āyuḥ pramoṣīr iti vaptāraṃ samīkṣate //
HirGS, 1, 10, 3.0 goṣṭhe vāvacchādya saṃpariśritya purodayamādityasya praviśaty atra sarvaṃ kriyate nainam etad ahar ādityo 'bhitapatīty ekeṣāṃ snātānāṃ vā eṣa tejasā tapati ya eṣa tapati tasmātsnātakasya
mukhaṃ rephāyatīva //
HirGS, 1, 10, 5.0 āharantyasmā ahate vāsasī te abhyukṣya somasya tanūrasi tanuvaṃ me pāhi svā mā tanūrāviśa śivā mā tanūr āviśety antarīyaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāyāpa upaspṛśya tathaivottarīyam apareṇāgniṃ
prāṅmukha upaviśati //
HirGS, 1, 11, 1.2 lakṣmī rāṣṭrasya yā
mukhe tayā mā saṃsṛjāmasīti kuṇḍale pratiharate dakṣiṇe karṇe dakṣiṇaṃ savye savyam //
HirGS, 1, 20, 1.1 prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhyā hastaṃ gṛhṇīyāt pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhyā vā /
HirGS, 1, 20, 1.1 prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhyā hastaṃ gṛhṇīyāt
pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhyā vā /
HirGS, 1, 24, 6.3 mukhe me sāraghaṃ madhu datsu saṃvananaṃ kṛtaṃ cākravākaṃ saṃvananaṃ yannadībhya udāhṛtam /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.9 brāhmaṇānannena pariviṣya puṇyāhaṃ svastyayanamṛddhimiti vācayitvāpareṇāgniṃ
prāṅmukhaḥ kumāra upaviśati //
HirGS, 2, 11, 4.2 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaurapidhānaṃ brahmaṇastvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayorjuhomi /
HirGS, 2, 11, 4.5 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaurapidhānaṃ brahmaṇastvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayor juhomi /
HirGS, 2, 11, 4.8 pṛthivī te pātraṃ dyaurapidhānaṃ brahmaṇastvā
mukhe juhomi brāhmaṇānāṃ tvā prāṇāpānayorjuhomi /
HirGS, 2, 16, 6.1 udakumbhaṃ darbhamuṣṭiṃ cādāya
prāṅmukho niṣkramya prāco darbhān saṃstīrya teṣu caturo balīnharati /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 8.0 athainaṃ paścād agneḥ
prāṅmukham upaveśya yajñopavītinam ācārya ācāmayati //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 10.0 athainaṃ paścād agneḥ
prāṅmukham upaveśyottarata ācāryo 'nvārabdhe juhuyānmahāvyāhṛtibhir hutvā devāhutibhiśca //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 16.0 athainaṃ paścād agneḥ
prāṅmukham avasthāpya purastād ācāryaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 16.0 athainaṃ paścād agneḥ prāṅmukham avasthāpya purastād ācāryaḥ
pratyaṅmukhaḥ //
JaimGS, 1, 13, 2.0 śucau deśe darbheṣvāsīno darbhān dhārayamāṇaḥ
pratyaṅmukho vāgyataḥ saṃdhyāṃ manasā dhyāyed ā nakṣatrāṇām udayāt //
JaimGS, 1, 13, 7.0 etayaivāvṛtā prātaḥ
prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann athādityam upatiṣṭhata ud vayaṃ tamasas parīti //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 3.0 erakām āstīryāhatena vāsasodagdaśena pracchādya tatrainaṃ
prāṅmukham upaveśya daṇḍam apsu pādayed dviṣatāṃ vajro 'sīti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 7.0 purastād agner brāhmaṇo vāgyataḥ
pratyaṅmukha udakumbhaṃ dhārayaṃstiṣṭhet //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 10.0 annam avattvā ghṛtenābhighārya darbhān paristaraṇīyān iti tad ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān anujñāpya
prāgdakṣiṇāmukho 'gniṃ praṇayitvā trir dhūnvan pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paristṛṇāti prācīnāvītī triḥ prasavyam //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 8, 1.1 tasya ha jñātikā
aśrumukhā ivāsur anyatarāṃ vā ayam upāgād iti //
JUB, 3, 33, 8.1 sa yo haivaṃ vidvān prāṇena prāṇyāpānenāpānya manasaitā ubhayīr devatā ātmany etya
mukha ādhatte tasya sarvam āptam bhavati sarvaṃ jitam /
JUB, 4, 8, 1.1 yo vai gāyatryai
mukhaṃ vedeti hovāca taṃ dakṣiṇā pratigṛhītā na hiṃsantīti //
JUB, 4, 11, 5.1 so 'bravīd ahaṃ devānām
mukham asmy aham anyāsām prajānām /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 6, 21.0 annādyam evaitad ahorātrayor
mukhato 'pidhāyaitau punarmṛtyū atimucyate yad ahorātre //
JB, 1, 48, 3.0 tasya nāsikayoḥ sruvau nidadhyād dakṣiṇahaste juhūṃ savya upabhṛtam urasi dhruvāṃ
mukhe 'gnihotrahavaṇīṃ śīrṣataś camasam iḍopahavanaṃ karṇayoḥ prāśitraharaṇe udare pātrīṃ samavattadhānīm āṇḍayor dṛṣadupale śiśne śamyām upasthe kṛṣṇājinam anupṛṣṭhaṃ sphyaṃ pārśvayor musale ca śūrpe ca patta ulūkhalam //
JB, 1, 68, 4.0 sa śīrṣata eva
mukhatas trivṛtaṃ stomam asṛjata gāyatrīṃ chando rathantaraṃ sāmāgniṃ devatāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ manuṣyam ajaṃ paśum //
JB, 1, 73, 3.0 so 'gnir
mukhād bībhatsamāna ūrdhva uddrutya mastiṣkam uddihyāsṛjyata //
JB, 1, 129, 16.0 tasya bahiṣpavamānam eva
rathamukhaṃ bṛhadrathantare aśvāv ājyāni yoktrāṇy abhīśū pavamānau pakṣasī //
JB, 1, 175, 9.0 atha yad o yirā yirā cā dākṣāsā ity āha annaṃ vā irā annādyam eva tad agner vaiśvānarasya
mukhato 'pidadhāti //
JB, 1, 220, 26.0 śanair iva śanakair ivendrāyendo pari sravety evāsyai
mukhāt somaṃ niradhayat //
JB, 1, 220, 27.0 somapītha iva ha vā asya sa bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān striyai
mukham upajighrati //
JB, 1, 247, 4.0 atha ha vā etāni mṛtyor
mukhāni bṛhaty eva prativibhavitum arhati nānyac chandaḥ //
JB, 1, 247, 5.0 sa bṛhatyaivartor
mukham apidadhāti bṛhatyartor bṛhatyartoḥ //
JB, 1, 284, 12.0 atha horjo jānāyanaḥ kapivanaṃ bhauvāyanaṃ papraccha yad gāyatraṃ prātassavanaṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanam atha keyam anuṣṭub ayātayāmnī
savanamukhāny upāpataty āntād yajñaṃ vahatīti //
JB, 1, 284, 15.0 tad yathā vā ado bhadrabalīvardena rajjvabhihitena punaḥ punaḥ pratidhāvanti pratikūlāya vā gurave vodvoḍhava evaṃ vā etāṃ vācam anuṣṭubhaṃ
savanamukheṣu pariyāṇāyaiva yuñjanti //
JB, 1, 288, 4.0 sā nānaiva hastābhyāṃ dve savane samagṛhṇād imāni cānayor akṣarāṇi
mukhenaikaṃ savanam //
JB, 1, 288, 6.0 tad etad āhur dhītam iva vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ
mukhena hi tad āharad iti //
JB, 1, 328, 6.0 sa yad bhā bhā iti stobdhy etam eva tad ādityaṃ
mukha ādhāya gāyati //
JB, 2, 153, 2.0 tasya ha trīṇi
mukhāny āsus somapānam ekaṃ surāpānam ekam annādanam ekam //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 9, 4.0 yathaitaṃ paretyāpareṇoparavān
prāṅmukha upaviśya droṇakalaśam abhimṛśati tanūpā asi tanvaṃ me pāhi varcodhā asi varco me dhehi āyurdhā asi āyurme dhehi vayodhā asi vayo me dhehīti //
JaimŚS, 13, 28.0 sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣam ity etayarcā sadaḥ prapadya dakṣiṇenaudumbarīṃ parītyottarata upaveśanasyāvṛtopaviśanti udagāvṛtta udgātā purastāt prastotā
pratyaṅmukhaḥ paścāt pratihartā dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ //
JaimŚS, 13, 28.0 sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣam ity etayarcā sadaḥ prapadya dakṣiṇenaudumbarīṃ parītyottarata upaveśanasyāvṛtopaviśanti udagāvṛtta udgātā purastāt prastotā pratyaṅmukhaḥ paścāt pratihartā
dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ //
JaimŚS, 19, 5.0 pūtabhṛto
mukhe pavitraṃ vitanoti pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspata ity etenaiva //
JaimŚS, 23, 2.0 yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamyottareṇa vihāradeśaṃ parītyāpareṇa gārhapatyāyatanaṃ
prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann araṇyor nihito jātaveda iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 2, 1, 24.0 prātar agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divaspṛthivyāḥ iti saṃhāya
mukhaṃ vimārṣṭi //
KauśS, 3, 1, 22.0 nāvyayoḥ sāṃvaidye paścād agner bhūmiparilekhe kīlālaṃ
mukhenāśnāti //
KauśS, 4, 3, 10.0 prāṅmukhaṃ vyādhitam pratyaṅmukham avyādhitaṃ śākhāsūpaveśya vaitase camasa upamanthanībhyāṃ tṛṣṇāgṛhītasya śirasi mantham upamathyātṛṣitāya prayacchati //
KauśS, 4, 3, 10.0 prāṅmukhaṃ vyādhitam
pratyaṅmukham avyādhitaṃ śākhāsūpaveśya vaitase camasa upamanthanībhyāṃ tṛṣṇāgṛhītasya śirasi mantham upamathyātṛṣitāya prayacchati //
KauśS, 5, 6, 19.0 nir lakṣmyam iti pāpalakṣaṇāyā
mukham ukṣatyanvṛcaṃ dakṣiṇāt keśastukāt //
KauśS, 5, 8, 3.0 paścād agneḥ
prāṅmukha upaviśyānvārabdhāyai śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 7, 2, 11.0 bhūtyai vaḥ puṣṭyai va iti prathamajayor mithunayor
mukham anakti //
KauśS, 7, 4, 6.0 paścād agneḥ
prāṅmukha upaviśyānvārabdhāya śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
KauśS, 7, 6, 7.0 soṣṇodakaṃ śāntyudakaṃ pradakṣiṇam anupariṇīya purastād agneḥ
pratyaṅmukham avasthāpya //
KauśS, 8, 3, 5.1 darvyottamam apādāya tatsuhṛd dakṣiṇato 'gner
udaṅmukha āsīno dhārayati //
KauśS, 8, 9, 21.1 darvyottamam apādāya tatsuhṛd dakṣiṇato 'gner
udaṅmukha āsīno dhārayati //
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.6 apāsmat tama ucchatv apa
hrītamukho jahy apa durhārddiśo jahi /
KauśS, 11, 3, 1.1 yavīyaḥprathamāni karmāṇi
prāṅmukhānāṃ yajñopavītināṃ dakṣiṇāvṛtām //
KauśS, 12, 2, 3.1 ayuto 'ham devasya tvā savitur iti pratigṛhya
puromukhaṃ prāgdaṇḍaṃ nidadhāti //
KauśS, 13, 30, 3.1 sa yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyāśāyāṃ lohitaṃ te prasiñcāmīti
dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ prasiñcet //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 11.2 sukhaṃ rātrīḥ śayitā vītamanyus tvāṃ dadṛśivān
mṛtyumukhāt pramuktam //
KaṭhUp, 3, 15.2 anādy anantaṃ mahataḥ paraṃ dhruvaṃ nicāyya tan
mṛtyumukhāt pramucyate //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 3, 5.1 brāhmaṇaḥ sahodakumbhaḥ prāvṛto vāgyato 'greṇāgniṃ
gatvodaṅmukhas tiṣṭhet //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 1, 3, 37.0 bāhumātryaḥ srucaḥ pāṇimātrapuṣkarās tvagbilā
haṃsamukhaprasekā mūladaṇḍā bhavanti //
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 3.0 mukhaṃ nāsike cakṣuṣī karṇau nābhiṃ meḍhraṃ pāyuṃ pādānt saṃhṛtya vācaṃ te śundhāmīti pratimantram //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 15, 2.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodagagrān darbhān āstīrya teṣūpaviśataḥ
prāṅmukhaḥ pratigrahītā sāmātyaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ pradātā //
KāṭhGS, 15, 2.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodagagrān darbhān āstīrya teṣūpaviśataḥ prāṅmukhaḥ pratigrahītā sāmātyaḥ
pratyaṅmukhaḥ pradātā //
KāṭhGS, 34, 5.0 agner āyur asīti hiraṇyena
mukhaṃ medhyaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā mukham adbhiḥ saṃspṛśya prakṣālya stanāv anumantrayate madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pratyṛcam ubhā uttamayā //
KāṭhGS, 34, 5.0 agner āyur asīti hiraṇyena mukhaṃ medhyaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā
mukham adbhiḥ saṃspṛśya prakṣālya stanāv anumantrayate madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pratyṛcam ubhā uttamayā //
KāṭhGS, 34, 6.0 hiraṇyena saṃpātān saṃnighṛṣya madhu cety eke
tanmukhe kṛtvā prapāyayaty āyur dhaya jarāṃ dhaya satyaṃ dhaya śriyaṃ dhayorjaṃ dhaya rāyaspoṣaṃ dhaya brahmavarcasaṃ dhaya //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 20, 5, 17.0 brahmamukhābhir vai prajāpatiḥ prajābhir ārdhnod ṛddhyai //
KS, 20, 5, 41.0 yajñamukhe vai yajñaṃ rakṣāṃsi jighāṃsanti rakṣasām apahatyai //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 7, 19.0 viṣṇumukhā vai devā asurān ebhyo lokebhyaḥ praṇudya svargaṃ lokam āyan //
MS, 1, 4, 7, 20.0 tad
viṣṇumukho vā etad yajamāno bhrātṛvyam ebhyo lokebhyaḥ praṇudya svargaṃ lokam eti //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 2.0 phalgunīpūrṇamāso vā ṛtūnāṃ
mukham agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇām //
MS, 3, 11, 9, 9.1 mukhaṃ sadasya śirā it satena jihvā pavitram aśvināsant sarasvatī /
MS, 3, 11, 9, 12.2 yavair na barhir bhruvi kesarāṇi karkandhu jajñe madhu sāraghaṃ
mukhe //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 8, 2.0 teṣūpaviśanti purastāt
pratyaṅmukho dātā paścāt prāṅmukhaḥ pratigrahītā dātur uttarataḥ pratyaṅmukhī kanyā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukho mantrakāraḥ //
MānGS, 1, 8, 2.0 teṣūpaviśanti purastāt pratyaṅmukho dātā paścāt
prāṅmukhaḥ pratigrahītā dātur uttarataḥ pratyaṅmukhī kanyā dakṣiṇata udaṅmukho mantrakāraḥ //
MānGS, 1, 8, 2.0 teṣūpaviśanti purastāt pratyaṅmukho dātā paścāt prāṅmukhaḥ pratigrahītā dātur uttarataḥ pratyaṅmukhī kanyā dakṣiṇata
udaṅmukho mantrakāraḥ //
MānGS, 1, 9, 25.1 prāṇāpānau me tarpaya samānavyānau me tarpaya udānarūpe me tarpaya sucakṣā ahamakṣibhyāṃ bhūyāsaṃ suvarcā
mukhena suśrutkarṇābhyāṃ bhūyāsamiti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃspṛśati //
MānGS, 1, 10, 15.2 prāṅmukhyāḥ
pratyaṅmukha ūrdhvas tiṣṭhann āsīnāyā dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ dakṣiṇena nīcāriktam ariktena /
MānGS, 1, 21, 14.1 aditiḥ śmaśru vapatv ity ūhena śmaśru pravapati śunddhi
mukhamiti ca //
MānGS, 1, 22, 5.1 nāmadheye prokte devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asāv iti hastaṃ gṛhṇan nāma gṛhṇāti
prāṅmukhasya pratyaṅmukha ūrdhvas tiṣṭhann āsīnasya dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ dakṣiṇena nīcāriktam ariktena /
MānGS, 1, 22, 5.1 nāmadheye prokte devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asāv iti hastaṃ gṛhṇan nāma gṛhṇāti prāṅmukhasya
pratyaṅmukha ūrdhvas tiṣṭhann āsīnasya dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ dakṣiṇena nīcāriktam ariktena /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 6, 17.0 dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ surabhi no
mukhā karat pra na āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
PB, 4, 1, 6.0 yaj jyotiṣṭomo bhavati
yajñamukhaṃ tad ṛdhnuvanti yad uktho yajñakrator anantarayāya yad rātriḥ sarvasyāptyai //
PB, 4, 2, 17.0 atho khalvāhuḥ pavasva vāco agriya ity eva kāryā
mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yad vāco 'graṃ mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhante //
PB, 4, 2, 17.0 atho khalvāhuḥ pavasva vāco agriya ity eva kāryā mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yad vāco 'graṃ
mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhante //
PB, 4, 2, 18.0 mithunam iva vā eṣā vyāhṛtiḥ pavasveti puṃso rūpaṃ vāca iti striyāḥ someti puṃso rūpaṃ citrābhir iti striyā mithunam evaibhyo
yajñamukhe dadhāti prajananāya //
PB, 4, 6, 14.0 bhrājābhrāje
pavamānamukhe bhavato mukhata evāsya tābhyāṃ tamo 'paghnanti //
PB, 4, 6, 14.0 bhrājābhrāje pavamānamukhe bhavato
mukhata evāsya tābhyāṃ tamo 'paghnanti //
PB, 5, 1, 9.0 annaṃ vā arko brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatry annādyaṃ caivaibhyo brahmavarcasaṃ ca
mukhato dadhāti //
PB, 5, 4, 15.0 yat parokṣaṃ nidhanam upeyur
hrītamukhaṃ pratimuñceran pratyakṣam upayanti hrītamukham evāpajayanti //
PB, 5, 4, 15.0 yat parokṣaṃ nidhanam upeyur hrītamukhaṃ pratimuñceran pratyakṣam upayanti
hrītamukham evāpajayanti //
PB, 5, 8, 8.0 parāṃ vā ete parāvataṃ gacchanti ye ṣaḍahasyāntaṃ gacchanti yad okonidhanaṃ
ṣaḍahamukhe bhavati prajñātyai //
PB, 5, 9, 8.0 mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yat phālguno mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante //
PB, 5, 9, 8.0 mukhaṃ vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yat phālguno
mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante //
PB, 5, 9, 11.0 cakṣur vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yaccitrāpūrṇamāso
mukhato vai cakṣur mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante tasya na niryāsti //
PB, 5, 9, 11.0 cakṣur vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yaccitrāpūrṇamāso mukhato vai cakṣur
mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante tasya na niryāsti //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa
mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando 'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo mukhena vīryaṃ karoti mukhato hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando 'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ
mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo mukhena vīryaṃ karoti mukhato hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando 'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo
mukhena vīryaṃ karoti mukhato hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 1, 6.0 so 'kāmayata yajñaṃ sṛjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivṛtam asṛjata taṃ gāyatrīchando 'nvasṛjyatāgnir devatā brāhmaṇo manuṣyo vasanta ṛtus tasmāt trivṛt stomānāṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī chandasām agnir devatānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta ṛtūnāṃ tasmād brāhmaṇo mukhena vīryaṃ karoti
mukhato hi sṛṣṭaḥ //
PB, 6, 8, 1.0 sa tu vai yajñena yajetety āhur yasya virājaṃ
yajñamukhe dadhyur iti //
PB, 6, 8, 2.0 navabhiḥ stuvanti hiṅkāro daśamo daśākṣarā virāḍ virājam evāsya
yajñamukhe dadhāti //
PB, 6, 8, 5.0 prajāpatir vai hiṅkāra striyo bahiṣpavamānyo yaddhiṃkṛtya prastauti mithunam evāsya
yajñamukhe dadhāti prajananāya //
PB, 7, 3, 7.0 ātmā vai yajñasya pavamāno
mukhaṃ gāyatrī prāṇo gāyatraṃ yad gāyatryāṃ gāyatreṇa stuvanti mukhata eva tat prāṇān dadhati //
PB, 7, 3, 7.0 ātmā vai yajñasya pavamāno mukhaṃ gāyatrī prāṇo gāyatraṃ yad gāyatryāṃ gāyatreṇa stuvanti
mukhata eva tat prāṇān dadhati //
PB, 8, 8, 1.0 devā vā agniṣṭomam abhijityokthāni nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'gnim abruvaṃs tvayā
mukhenedaṃ jayāmeti so 'bravīt kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abruvan so 'bravīn maddevatyāsūkthāni praṇayān iti //
PB, 8, 8, 4.0 te 'gniṃ
mukhaṃ kṛtvā sākam aśvenābhyakrāman yat sākam aśvenābhyakrāmaṃs tasmāt sākamaśvam //
PB, 9, 1, 10.0 tama iva vā ete praviśanti ye rātrim upayanti yad oko nidhanaṃ rātrer
mukhe bhavati prajñātyai //
PB, 9, 2, 1.0 pāntam ā vo andhasa iti vaitahavyam anyakṣetraṃ vā ete prayanti ye rātrim upayanti yad okonidhanaṃ rātrer
mukhe bhavaty okaso 'pracyāvāya //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho khalv āhuḥ
savanamukhe savanamukhe kāryā savanamukhāt savanamukhād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho khalv āhuḥ savanamukhe
savanamukhe kāryā savanamukhāt savanamukhād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho khalv āhuḥ savanamukhe savanamukhe kāryā
savanamukhāt savanamukhād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 9, 4, 4.0 atho khalv āhuḥ savanamukhe savanamukhe kāryā savanamukhāt
savanamukhād evaiṣām indraṃ vṛṅkte //
PB, 10, 5, 1.0 trayo vā ete trirātrā yad eṣa dvādaśāho
gāyatramukhaḥ prathamo gāyatramadhyo dvitīyo gāyatrottamas tṛtīyaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 2.0 yasmād
gāyatramukhaḥ prathamas tasmād ūrdhvo 'gnir dīdāya yasmād gāyatramadhyo dvitīyas tasmāt tiryaṅ vāyuḥ pavate yasmād gāyatrottamastṛtīyastasmād arvāṅādityastapati //
PB, 12, 10, 7.0 prastāvaṃ prastutya viṣṭambhān viṣṭabhnoti
mukhata eva tad annādyaṃ dhatte mukhaṃ hi sāmnaḥ prastāvaḥ //
PB, 12, 10, 7.0 prastāvaṃ prastutya viṣṭambhān viṣṭabhnoti mukhata eva tad annādyaṃ dhatte
mukhaṃ hi sāmnaḥ prastāvaḥ //
PB, 14, 5, 28.0 annaṃ vai jarābodhīyaṃ
mukhaṃ gāyatrī mukha eva tad annaṃ dhatte 'nnam atti //
PB, 14, 5, 28.0 annaṃ vai jarābodhīyaṃ mukhaṃ gāyatrī
mukha eva tad annaṃ dhatte 'nnam atti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 2, 3, 3.0 athāsmai sāvitrīm anvāhottarato 'gneḥ
pratyaṅmukhāyopaviṣṭāyopasannāya samīkṣamāṇāya samīkṣitāya //
PārGS, 2, 4, 7.1 pāṇī pratapya
mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tanūpā agne 'si tanvaṃ me pāhy āyurdā agne 'syāyur me dehi varcodā agne'si varco me dehi /
PārGS, 2, 6, 18.0 utsādya punaḥ snātvānulepanaṃ
nāsikayormukhasya copagṛhṇīte prāṇāpānau me tarpaya cakṣurme tarpaya śrotraṃ me tarpayeti //
PārGS, 2, 10, 18.0 prāśanānte
pratyaṅmukhebhya upaviṣṭebhya oṃkāram uktvā triśca sāvitrīm adhyāyādīn prabrūyāt //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 3, 1, 7.1 gaurānt sarṣapāṃs tiṣyeṇa cūrṇaṃ kārayitvendrehi matsyandhasa ity etena saṃyūya tair
mukhaṃ pāṇī ca sarvāṇi cāṅgāni sarvāṃś ca saṃśleṣānutsādayann alakṣmīṃ nudate //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 9.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ
mukha ājyaṃ kṛtvā agniṃ nara ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ manasānudrutyānte svāhākāreṇāgnau juhuyāt /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 7, 5, 40.1 viṣṇumukhā vai devāś chandobhir imāṁ lokān anapajayyam abhyajayan //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 2.3 rathamukha ojaskāmasya hotavyā ojo vai rāṣṭrabhṛta ojo ratha ojasaivāsmā ojo 'varunddha ojasvy eva bhavati /
TS, 5, 2, 1, 1.1 viṣṇumukhā vai devāś chandobhir imāṃllokān anapajayyam abhyajayan /
TS, 6, 1, 6, 31.0 brahmavādino vadanti kasmāt satyād gāyatrī kaniṣṭhā chandasāṃ satī
yajñamukham parīyāyeti //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 35.0 prāṇā uparavā hanū adhiṣavaṇe jihvā carma grāvāṇo dantā
mukham āhavanīyo nāsikottaravedir udaraṃ sadaḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 6.9 aṣṭāśrir bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tejo gāyatrī gāyatrī
yajñamukhaṃ tejasaiva gāyatriyā yajñamukhena saṃmitaḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 6.9 aṣṭāśrir bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tejo gāyatrī gāyatrī yajñamukhaṃ tejasaiva gāyatriyā
yajñamukhena saṃmitaḥ //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 4.0 prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vākramya jalasthaleṣvāsīnaḥ pāṇipādāv ā maṇibandhajānuto dakṣiṇādi pratyekaṃ prakṣālyānekāvasrāvam avicchinnam adrutam aśabdam abahirjānuhṛdayaṃgamam udakaṃ gokarṇavatpāṇiṃ kṛtvā brāhmeṇa tīrthena trirācamya dviraṅguṣṭhamūlenāsyaṃ parimārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 4.0 prāṅmukha
udaṅmukho vākramya jalasthaleṣvāsīnaḥ pāṇipādāv ā maṇibandhajānuto dakṣiṇādi pratyekaṃ prakṣālyānekāvasrāvam avicchinnam adrutam aśabdam abahirjānuhṛdayaṃgamam udakaṃ gokarṇavatpāṇiṃ kṛtvā brāhmeṇa tīrthena trirācamya dviraṅguṣṭhamūlenāsyaṃ parimārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 6.0 aṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ sarvatīrthairvā
mukhaṃ mārṣṭyaṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ cakṣuṣī aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ nāsikāmaṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ śrotre //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 10.0 ṛgvedaḥ prīṇātu yajurvedaḥ prīṇātu sāmavedaḥ prīṇātviti trir apaḥ pītvātharvavedaḥ prīṇātvitihāsavedaḥ prīṇātu candramāḥ prīṇātviti tridhā
mukhaṃ mārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 8.0 sāyam agniś cetyādinācamya tathā prokṣya yac ciddhītyādibhiḥ sāmabhirupāsyāsīnastathā karotyuditārkāṃ paścimārkāmiti ca saṃdhye yathādiśaṃ tannāmādinā digdevatāḥ pitṝn sāpasavyaṃ brahmāṇaṃ
codaṅmukho nārāyaṇādīn namo'ntenopatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 9.0 śuddhe deśe barhir āstīrya brāhmamāsanamāsthāya pavitrapāṇirbrahmāñjaliṃ kṛtvā
prāṅmukhaḥ sāvitrīpūrva nityamiṣe tvorje tvetyādi yathākāmam //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 2.0 ācāryaḥ karakaṃ dhārāsvity adbhir āpūryedam āpaḥ śivā ity apo 'bhimantrya puṣpādyaiḥ sarvatīrthajalam ityabhyarcya prativācakān
prāṅmukhān udaṅmukhān vā sthāpayitvodaṅmukhaḥ supuṇyāhaṃ karomīti saṃkalpya svasti suprokṣitam astviti sthānaṃ prokṣya prajāpatiḥ priyatām ityuktvā taiḥ priyatām iti vācayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 2.0 ācāryaḥ karakaṃ dhārāsvity adbhir āpūryedam āpaḥ śivā ity apo 'bhimantrya puṣpādyaiḥ sarvatīrthajalam ityabhyarcya prativācakān prāṅmukhān
udaṅmukhān vā sthāpayitvodaṅmukhaḥ supuṇyāhaṃ karomīti saṃkalpya svasti suprokṣitam astviti sthānaṃ prokṣya prajāpatiḥ priyatām ityuktvā taiḥ priyatām iti vācayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 2.0 ācāryaḥ karakaṃ dhārāsvity adbhir āpūryedam āpaḥ śivā ity apo 'bhimantrya puṣpādyaiḥ sarvatīrthajalam ityabhyarcya prativācakān prāṅmukhān udaṅmukhān vā
sthāpayitvodaṅmukhaḥ supuṇyāhaṃ karomīti saṃkalpya svasti suprokṣitam astviti sthānaṃ prokṣya prajāpatiḥ priyatām ityuktvā taiḥ priyatām iti vācayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 2.0 brāhmaṃ
prāṅmukham āsīna eto nvindramityagnyālayaṃ prokṣya mayi devā ityādibhiś caturdiśaṃ darbhānukṣayet //
VaikhGS, 2, 1, 3.0 tasyā
mukhaṃ sarvadevapitṛdaivatyaṃ nāndīmukhamabhyudayaśrāddhaṃ daivikavatkaroti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 1.0 tato vidhivadācamanaṃ kārayitvā sadasyānanujñāpya devasya tveti bāhū ālabhyottare
prāṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukham upanayīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 1.0 tato vidhivadācamanaṃ kārayitvā sadasyānanujñāpya devasya tveti bāhū ālabhyottare prāṅmukhaḥ
prāṅmukham upanayīta //
VaikhGS, 2, 9, 2.0 caturthe pañcame saptame vā puṇye puṃnāmni nakṣatre śiṣyam ācāntaṃ puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvāgniṃ paristīrya
prāṅmukham upaveśayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 2.0 citaḥ stha paricitaḥ sthetyādinānuvākena śiro 'hatena vāsasāveṣṭayedyathainamahaḥ sūryo
nābhitapenmukham asya //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 5.0 atha
prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā brahmāñjaliṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇam adhyāsīnaṃ vedānvedau vedaṃ vā sūtrasahitam adhyāpayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 5.0 atha prāṅmukham
udaṅmukhaṃ vā brahmāñjaliṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇam adhyāsīnaṃ vedānvedau vedaṃ vā sūtrasahitam adhyāpayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 16, 8.0 virāja iti pādyadānam ā mā gan yaśasety ācamanam amṛtopastaraṇam asīti madhuparkadānaṃ pṛthivīti tasyānnasaṃkalpanam amṛtāpidhānamasīti
mukhavāsadānamiti viśeṣa ityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 2, 3.0 kanikradādinā kanyāgṛhaṃ gatvā pra su gmanteti tām īkṣitvābhrātṛghnīm iti tayekṣyamāṇo
guruṇāgnimukhe kṛte kanyāprado varagotranāma śarmāntaṃ tathaitāmasya sahadharmacāriṇī bhavatīti brāhme vivāhe dharmaprajāsampattyarthaṃ yajñāpattyarthaṃ brahmadevarṣipitṛtṛptyarthaṃ prajāsahatvakarmabhyo dadāmītyudakena tāṃ dadyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 1.0 tataḥ saha snātāyā vadhvā navavastrālaṃkārāyāḥ puṇyāhānte pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā sumaṅgalīr iyaṃ vadhūr ity agniśālām āgatya
prāṅmukham āsayitvā tasyai śuddhāmbaraveṣaḥ kūrcaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 3.0 agner aparasyām āstīrṇeṣu darbheṣvaśmānamātiṣṭheti vadhvāḥ pādāṅguṣṭhena dakṣiṇena sparśayati
pratyaṅmukha iti pāṇigrahaṇaṃ sarasvatīti visargam aghoracakṣur ity āsanaṃ ca kṛtvemāṃllājānityabhighāryeyaṃ nārīti tasyā lājāñjalinā juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 5.0 pratyaṅmukha iti vadhūmukhekṣaṇaṃ sarasvatīti pāṇigrahaṇam aghoracakṣur iti visargam imāṃllājān iti lājapūraṇamiyaṃ nārīti homam udāyuṣety agnipraṇāmaṃ kuryādityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 3, 5.0 pratyaṅmukha iti
vadhūmukhekṣaṇaṃ sarasvatīti pāṇigrahaṇam aghoracakṣur iti visargam imāṃllājān iti lājapūraṇamiyaṃ nārīti homam udāyuṣety agnipraṇāmaṃ kuryādityeke //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 4.0 tatra
prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā vadhūmupaveśya patiriha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvamiti paścān niṣīdeta //
VaikhGS, 3, 5, 4.0 tatra prāṅmukham
udaṅmukhaṃ vā vadhūmupaveśya patiriha gāvaḥ prajāyadhvamiti paścān niṣīdeta //
VaikhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 suprajāstvāyety upagamanaṃ saṃ no mana ity āliṅganam imāmanuvrateti
vadhūmukhekṣaṇam ity eke //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 7.0 suvarṇaṃ darbheṇa baddhvāntardhāya ghṛtaṃ bhūr ṛca iti
prāṅmukhaṃ prāśayati //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 4.0 prāṅmukhaṃ maṅgalayuktaṃ kumāraṃ viṣṭaramāropya bhūr apām iti pāyasam annaṃ prāśayet //
VaikhGS, 3, 22, 12.0 āyuṣ ṭe viśvataḥ pratiṣṭha vāyāviti dakṣiṇādikarṇayor japanam
udaṅmukhaṃ brahmādidevānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca praṇāmaṃ kārayet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 9.0 amṛtāhutim ity āyatane pratiṣṭhāpayaty agnim agnau svāheti sāyaṃ
pratyaṅmukhaḥ sūryam agnau svāheti prātaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 1, 9.0 amṛtāhutim ity āyatane pratiṣṭhāpayaty agnim agnau svāheti sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukhaḥ sūryam agnau svāheti prātaḥ
prāṅmukhaḥ //
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 7.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti pṛthag araṇīṣv agnīn samāropayate 'pi vā yā te agne yajñiyā tanūr ity ātmani hastaṃ pratāpya vā
mukhāyāharata upāvaroha jātaveda ity ātmany ārūḍham araṇyor upāvarohya prāgastamayān manthet //
VaikhŚS, 10, 8, 5.0 devas tvā savitā madhvānaktv ity agreṇāhavanīyam aniruptenājyena yajamānaḥ prācyāṃ
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan yūpaśakalenānakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 10.0 kūṭakarṇakāṇakhaṇḍakhañjaghṛṣṭavaṇḍaśloṇasaptaśaphavarjaṃ pannadantaṃ yūthyaṃ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛsakhimantaṃ supalpūlitaṃ paṭṭānītaṃ cātvālotkarāvantareṇa nītvā yūpam agreṇa purastāt
pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyeṣe tveti barhiṣī ādāyopavīr asīti plakṣaśākhām upo devān iti yajuṣā prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśum ity ṛgbhyāṃ ca tābhyāṃ tayā ca paśum upaspṛśann indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti yathādevam upākaroti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt
pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham
udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 2.0 prāsmā agniṃ bharatety ucyamāne tad ulmukaṃ punar ādāyāgnīdhraḥ prathamo 'ntareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ atikrāmaty uro antarikṣety antareṇa cātvālotkarāv
udaṅmukhaṃ paśuṃ nayanti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 15, 9.0 antarā yūpam āhavanīyaṃ ca pratiprasthātā vapām āhṛtya dakṣiṇata
udaṅmukho vapāṃ śrapayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 21, 7.0 adhvaryuḥ pratyākramya juhvā triḥ svarum aktvāhavanīye purastāt
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan dyāṃ te dhūmo gacchatv ity anūyājānte juhvā svaruṃ juhoti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 3, 8.1 samiduttarāṃ srucaṃ
mukhasaṃmitām udgṛhyāhavanīyam abhiprakrāmati idam ahaṃ yajamānaṃ svargaṃ lokam unnayāmīti //
VaitS, 3, 5, 3.1 yatrāhādhvaryur agnīd devapatnīr vyācakṣveti tadapareṇa gārhapatyaṃ
prāṅmukhas tiṣṭhann anavānann āgnīdhro devapatnīr vyācaṣṭe /
VaitS, 3, 8, 1.3 pratyaṅmukho hotṛmaitrāvaruṇabrāhmaṇācchaṃsipotṛneṣṭracchāvākānāṃ dhiṣṇyeṣu mārjālīye //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 3, 41.1 dantavad dantasakteṣu
yaccāntarmukhe bhaven nigirann eva tacchucir iti //
VasDhS, 4, 13.1 savyetarābhyāṃ pāṇibhyām udakakriyāṃ kurvīrann ayugmāsu
dakṣiṇāmukhāḥ //
VasDhS, 12, 13.1 pariveṣṭitaśirā bhūmim ayajñiyais tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād
udaṅmukhaś cāhani naktaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sandhyām āsītottaram //
VasDhS, 12, 13.1 pariveṣṭitaśirā bhūmim ayajñiyais tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād udaṅmukhaś cāhani naktaṃ
dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sandhyām āsītottaram //
VasDhS, 20, 13.1 gurutalpagaḥ savṛṣaṇaṃ śiśnam uddhṛtyāñjalāv ādhāya
dakṣiṇāmukho gacched yatraiva pratihanyāt tatra tiṣṭhed ā pralayam //
VasDhS, 30, 5.1 tatra sado brāhmaṇasya śarīraṃ vediḥ saṃkalpo yajñaḥ paśur ātmā raśanā buddhiḥ sado
mukham āhavanīyaṃ nābhyām udaro 'gnir gārhapatyaḥ prāṇo 'dhvaryur apāno hotā vyāno brahmā samāna udgātātmendriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi ya evaṃ vidvān indriyair indriyārthaṃ juhotīty api ca kāṭhake vijñāyate //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 1.0 prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā sūtikālayaṃ kalpayitvā dhruvaṃ prapadye śubhaṃ prapadya āśāṃ prapadya iti kāle prapādayet //
VārGS, 2, 1.0 prāṅmukham
udaṅmukhaṃ vā sūtikālayaṃ kalpayitvā dhruvaṃ prapadye śubhaṃ prapadya āśāṃ prapadya iti kāle prapādayet //
VārGS, 5, 35.0 tejasā mā samaṅgdhi varcasā mā samaṅgdhi brahmavarcasena mā samaṅgdhīti
mukhaṃ parimṛjīta //
VārGS, 12, 2.0 prāṇāpānau me tarpayāmi samānavyānau me tarpayāmy udānarūpe me tarpayāmi cakṣuḥśrotre me tarpayāmi sucakṣā aham akṣibhyāṃ bhūyāsaṃ suvarcā
mukhena suśrut karṇābhyām iti gandhācchādane //
VārGS, 13, 2.1 ājyaśeṣeṇa pāṇī pralipya kanyāyā
mukhaṃ saṃmārṣṭi priyāṃ karomi pataye devarāṇāṃ śvaśurāya ca /
VārGS, 14, 13.1 uttarato 'gner darbheṣu prācīṃ kanyām avasthāpya purastāt
pratyaṅmukha upayantā devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy aham asāv ity athāsyā upanayanavaddhastaṃ gṛhṇāti nīcāriktam ariktena /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 53.1 mukhenāsekaṃ haviṣo vyṛṣan yaṃ dviṣyāt tam āhutiṣu hūyamānāsu manasā dhyāyet //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 5.1 ekapavitram antardhāyāgniṣṭhād adhi caruṇā vrīhīn nirvapati pūrayitvā nimṛjya kṛṣṇājine 'dhyavahanti
prāgdakṣiṇamukhā parāpāvam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 13.1 āhavanīye gārhapatye vā pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣa iti pratitapyābhyagre sapārśvāgrair
mukhāni mūlair daṇḍān //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 6.1 agreṇa havīṃṣi paścārdhena srucaḥ parihṛtya
pratyaṅmukha āsīno hotra iḍāṃ prayacchati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 3, 23.1 purastāt
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhan pārśvataḥ padasyādhāyeṣe rāye ramasvety abhimantrya sārasvatau tvotsau prāvatām ityantenāśvenopaghrāpayet //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 4.1 abhyudāhṛta upaviśya daśahotrābhimṛśyottarām āhutim upotthāyopaprayanto adhvaram iti
prāgudaṅmukhaś caturbhir anuvākair āhavanīyam upatiṣṭheta //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 23.1 uttarato
dakṣiṇāmukha upaviśya tasmin pratiprasthātopayajati gudakāṇḍam ekādaśadhā sambhindann avadāya vaṣaṭkārānteṣv anuyājānām ekaikaṃ hastena juhoti //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 1.1 vasavas tvā rudraiḥ paścāt pāntv iti ghṛtena prokṣati purastāt
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann uttaraiḥ paryāyair anukrāman //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 8, 2.0 mālyāliptamukha upaliptakeśaśmaśrur akto 'bhyakto veṣṭityupaveṣṭitī kāñcuky upānahī pādukī //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 13.0 athāpi nityānuvādam avidhim āhur nyāyavido yathā tasmād ajāvayaḥ paśūnāṃ saha carantīti tasmāt snātakasya
mukhaṃ rebhāyatīva tasmād bastaś ca śrotriyaś ca strīkāmatamāv iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 15, 7.0 keśān prakīrya pāṃsūn opyaikavāsaso
dakṣiṇāmukhāḥ sakṛd upamajjyottīryopaviśanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 19, 1.0 gaurasarṣapāṇāṃ cūrṇāni kārayitvā taiḥ pāṇipādaṃ prakṣālya
mukhaṃ karṇau prāśya ca yad vāto nātivāti tadāsano 'jinaṃ bastasya prathamaḥ kalpo vāgyato dakṣiṇāmukho bhuñjīta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 19, 1.0 gaurasarṣapāṇāṃ cūrṇāni kārayitvā taiḥ pāṇipādaṃ prakṣālya mukhaṃ karṇau prāśya ca yad vāto nātivāti tadāsano 'jinaṃ bastasya prathamaḥ kalpo vāgyato
dakṣiṇāmukho bhuñjīta //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 19, 7.1 navānāṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvāgrayaṇadevatābhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛccaturthābhyo hutvā taṇḍulānāṃ
mukhaṃ pūrayitvā gīrtvācamyaudanapiṇḍaṃ saṃvṛtyottareṇa yajuṣāgārastūpa udviddhet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.3 yo no agne niṣṭyo yo 'niṣṭyo 'bhidāsatīdam ahaṃ taṃ tvayābhinidadhāmīti purastāt
parikramyodaṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukho vā sāyam āyatane 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.3 yo no agne niṣṭyo yo 'niṣṭyo 'bhidāsatīdam ahaṃ taṃ tvayābhinidadhāmīti purastāt parikramyodaṅmukhaḥ
pratyaṅmukho vā sāyam āyatane 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 16, 12.2 agneḥ samid asy abhiśastyā mā pāhi somasya samid asi paraspā ma edhi yamasya samid asi mṛtyor mā pāhīti catasraḥ samidha ekaikasminn ādhāya saṃ tvam agne sūryasya varcasāgathā ity anuvākaśeṣeṇopasthāya vayaṃ soma vrate tava manas tanūṣu bibhrataḥ prajāvanto aśīmahīti
mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 11.2 yajño bhūtvā yajñam āsīda svāṃ yoniṃ jātavedo bhuva ājāyamānaḥ sa kṣaya ehīti hastaṃ pratāpya
mukhāyāharate //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 3.1 brahma jajñānam iti puṣkaraparṇa upariṣṭān nirbādhaṃ rukmam upadhāya hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra iti tasmin hiraṇmayaṃ puruṣaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ dakṣiṇenātṛṇṇaṃ
prāṅmukha upadhāya puruṣasāma gāyeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 1.1 madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhir dadhnā madhumiśreṇa kūrmam abhyajya mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti purastāt svayamātṛṇṇāyāḥ pratyañcaṃ jīvantaṃ
prāṅmukha upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 7.1 tasmint suparṇo madhukṛt kulāyīti puruṣaśira ādāyādityaṃ garbham ity ukhāyāṃ purastāccubukaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ
prāṅmukha upadhāya citraṃ devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣikaṭayor hutvā paśuśīrṣāṇy upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 12, 9.1 prati tyan nāma rājyam adhāyīti vāruṇībhyāṃ yajamāno
mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
ĀpŚS, 19, 9, 13.1 tasyāṃ
prāṅmukham āsīnaṃ pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann āśvinasaṃpātair abhiṣiñcati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām aśvinor bhaiṣajyena tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 9, 13.1 tasyāṃ prāṅmukham āsīnaṃ
pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann āśvinasaṃpātair abhiṣiñcati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām aśvinor bhaiṣajyena tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmīti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 12, 26.1 jaghanenāgniṃ
prāṅmukha upaviśya saṃcitokthyena hotānuśaṃsati bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity anuvākena //
ĀpŚS, 19, 13, 8.1 tāsāṃ saṃsrāveṇa yajamāno
mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe rājñī virājñīty anuvākena //
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 7.4 vi manyum indra vṛtrahann amitrasyābhidāsata iti vaimṛdhībhyāṃ yajamāno
mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 3.1 paścād agner dṛṣadam aśmānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyottarapurastād udakumbhaṃ samanvārabdhāyāṃ hutvā tiṣṭhan
pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhyā āsīnāyā gṛbhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastam ity aṅguṣṭham eva gṛhṇīyād yadi kāmayīta pumāṃsa eva me putrā jāyerann iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 16.0 tasmāt puruṣasya
pratyaṅmukhasyāsīnasya dakṣiṇam akṣy uttaram bhavaty uttaraṃ dakṣiṇam //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 2.0 uttarato 'gneḥ śāmitrasya āyatanaṃ kṛtvā pāyayitvā paśum āplāvya purastāt
pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyāgniṃ dūtam iti dvābhyāṃ hutvā sapalāśayārdraśākhayā paścād upaspṛśed amuṣmai tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 21, 2.1 samidham ādhāyāgnim upaspṛśya
mukhaṃ nimārṣṭi tris tejasā mā samanajmīti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 7.1 paścād agneḥ svastaraḥ svāstīrṇas tasminn upaviśya syonā pṛthivi bhaveti japitvā saṃviśet sāmātyaḥ prākśirā
udaṅmukhaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 2, 2.1 prāg vodag vā grāmānniṣkramya apa āplutya śucau deśe yajñopavītyācamyāklinnavāsā darbhāṇāṃ mahad upastīrya prākkūlānāṃ teṣu
prāṅmukha upaviśyopasthaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇottarau pāṇī saṃdhāya pavitravantau /
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 7.1 kṣutvā jṛmbhitvāmanojñaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāpakaṃ gandham āghrāyākṣispandane karṇadhvanane ca sucakṣā aham akṣībhyāṃ bhūyāsaṃ suvarcā
mukhena suśrut karṇābhyāṃ mayi dakṣakratū iti japet //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 20.0 anustaraṇyā vapām utkhidya
śiromukhaṃ pracchādayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasveti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 2.1 brāhmaṇāñ śrutaśīlavṛttasampannān ekena vā kāle jñāpitān snātān kṛtapacchaucān ācāntān
udaṅmukhān pitṛvad upaveśyaikaikam ekaikasya dvau dvau trīṃs trīn vā //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 15.2 hiraṇyavarṇā yajñiyās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantv iti saṃsravān samavanīya tābhir adbhiḥ putrakāmo
mukham anakti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 8.1 eta evāhitāgnaya iṣṭaprathamayajñā gṛhapatisaptadaśā dīkṣitvā samopyāgnīṃs
tanmukhāḥ sattrāṇy āsate //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 3.1 agnir
mukhaṃ prathamo devatānāṃ saṃgatānām uttamo viṣṇur āsīt /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 3.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus
tadyajñamukhād evaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 5.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṃgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad
yajñamukhād evaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo 'gniṃ vaiśvānaram
mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme 'gnirvaiśvānaro mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 10.2 videgho ha māthavo 'gniṃ vaiśvānaram mukhe babhāra tasya gotamo rāhūgaṇa ṛṣiḥ purohita āsa tasmai ha smāmantryamāṇo na pratiśṛṇoti nenme 'gnirvaiśvānaro
mukhān niṣpadyātā iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 13.2 taṃ tvā ghṛtasnav īmaha ityevābhivyāharad athāsya ghṛtakīrtāvevāgnirvaiśvānaro
mukhādujjajvāla tam na śaśāka dhārayituṃ so 'sya mukhānniṣpede sa imām pṛthivīm prāpādaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 13.2 taṃ tvā ghṛtasnav īmaha ityevābhivyāharad athāsya ghṛtakīrtāvevāgnirvaiśvānaro mukhādujjajvāla tam na śaśāka dhārayituṃ so 'sya
mukhānniṣpede sa imām pṛthivīm prāpādaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 18.2 gotamo rāhūgaṇaḥ kathaṃ nu na āmantryamāṇo na pratyaśrauṣīriti sa hovācāgnirme vaiśvānaro
mukhe 'bhūt sa nenme mukhānniṣpadyātai tasmāt te na pratiśrauṣamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 18.2 gotamo rāhūgaṇaḥ kathaṃ nu na āmantryamāṇo na pratyaśrauṣīriti sa hovācāgnirme vaiśvānaro mukhe 'bhūt sa nenme
mukhānniṣpadyātai tasmāt te na pratiśrauṣamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 19.2 yatraiva tvaṃ ghṛtasnav īmaha ity abhivyāhārṣīs tadeva me ghṛtakīrtāvagnirvaiśvānaro
mukhād udajvālīt taṃ nāśakaṃ dhārayituṃ sa me mukhānnirapādīti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 19.2 yatraiva tvaṃ ghṛtasnav īmaha ity abhivyāhārṣīs tadeva me ghṛtakīrtāvagnirvaiśvānaro mukhād udajvālīt taṃ nāśakaṃ dhārayituṃ sa me
mukhānnirapādīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 34.2 etāvadvai vīryaṃ sa yāvadeva vīryaṃ tāvāṃstadbhavati
yanmukhasaṃmitaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām
mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 15.2 nedasya saṃjñapyamānasyādhyakṣā asāmeti tasya na kūṭena praghnanti mānuṣaṃ hi tan no eva paścākarṇaṃ pitṛdevatyaṃ hi tad apigṛhya vaiva
mukhaṃ tamayanti veṣkaṃ vā kurvanti tannāha jahi mārayeti mānuṣaṃ hi tat saṃjñapayānvaganniti taddhi devatrā sa yad āhānvagannityetarhi hyeṣa devān anugacchati tasmād āhānvaganniti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 6.2 vācaṃ te śundhāmīti
mukham prāṇaṃ te śundhāmīti nāsike cakṣuste śundhāmītyakṣyau śrotraṃ te śundhāmīti karṇau nābhiṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yamaniruktaḥ prāṇo meḍhraṃ te śundhāmīti vā pāyuṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yam paścātprāṇastatprāṇāndadhāti tat samīrayaty atha saṃhṛtya padaś caritrāṃste śundhāmīti padbhir vai pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhityā eva tad enaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tato 'surā atimānenaiva kasminnu vayaṃ juhuyāmeti sveṣvevāsyeṣu juhvataścerus te 'timānenaiva parābabhūvus tasmānnātimanyeta parābhavasya haitan
mukhaṃ yad atimānaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti
yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 17.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśorvīryeṇa juhomīti yajñamukhaṃ vā upāṃśur
yajñamukhenaivaitan nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti hataṃ rakṣaḥ svāheti tannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hanti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 2.2 triśīrṣā ṣaḍakṣa āsa tasya trīṇyeva
mukhānyāsustadyadevaṃrūpa āsa tasmādviśvarūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 8.2 idaṃ vai mā somādantaryantīti sa yathā balīyān abalīyasa evam anupahūta eva yo droṇakalaśe śukra āsa tam bhakṣayāṃcakāra sa hainaṃ jihiṃsa so 'sya viṣvaṅṅeva prāṇebhyo dudrāva
mukhāddhaivāsya na dudrāva tasmātprāyaścittirāsa sa yaddhāpi mukhād adroṣyan na haiva prāyaścittir abhaviṣyat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 8.2 idaṃ vai mā somādantaryantīti sa yathā balīyān abalīyasa evam anupahūta eva yo droṇakalaśe śukra āsa tam bhakṣayāṃcakāra sa hainaṃ jihiṃsa so 'sya viṣvaṅṅeva prāṇebhyo dudrāva mukhāddhaivāsya na dudrāva tasmātprāyaścittirāsa sa yaddhāpi
mukhād adroṣyan na haiva prāyaścittir abhaviṣyat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya
tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 10.2 ābhyo 'dbhyo 'dhi prajāyeyeti so 'nayā trayyā vidyayā sahāpaḥ prāviśat tata āṇḍaṃ samavartata tadabhyamṛśad astvity astu bhūyo 'stv ity eva tadabravīt tato brahmaiva prathamamasṛjyata trayyeva vidyā tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya prathamajamity api hi tasmāt puruṣād brahmaiva pūrvam asṛjyata tadasya tanmukham evāsṛjyata tasmād anūcānam āhur agnikalpa iti
mukhaṃ hyetad agner yad brahma //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 18.2 eṣā ha saṃvatsarasya prathamā rātriryatphālgunī paurṇamāsī yottaraiṣottamā yā pūrvā
mukhata eva tatsaṃvatsaramārabhate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā aśvābhidhānī
mukham pariśete sarvato yonirgarbham pariśete yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 2.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate śīrṣato vai
mukhato jāyamāno jāyate śīrṣato mukhato jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 2.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate śīrṣato vai mukhato jāyamāno jāyate śīrṣato
mukhato jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 2.5 vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamānaḥ purastād
yajñamukhād rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā apahanti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 7.2 purastādanudrutya sakṛd eva rūpāṇyāhavanīye juhoty āyatana evāhutīrjuhoti nāsmai bhrātṛvyaṃ janayati
yajñamukhe yajñamukhe juhoti yajñasya saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 7.2 purastādanudrutya sakṛd eva rūpāṇyāhavanīye juhoty āyatana evāhutīrjuhoti nāsmai bhrātṛvyaṃ janayati yajñamukhe
yajñamukhe juhoti yajñasya saṃtatyā avyavacchedāya //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 8.2 yad
yajñamukhe yajñamukhe juhuyāt paśubhirvyṛdhyeta pāpīyāntsyāt sakṛdeva hotavyā na paśubhir vyṛdhyate na pāpīyān bhavaty aṣṭācatvāriṃśataṃ juhoty aṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā jagatī jāgatāḥ paśavo jagatyaivāsmai paśūn avarunddha ekamatiriktaṃ juhoti tasmādekaḥ prajāsvardhukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 8.2 yad yajñamukhe
yajñamukhe juhuyāt paśubhirvyṛdhyeta pāpīyāntsyāt sakṛdeva hotavyā na paśubhir vyṛdhyate na pāpīyān bhavaty aṣṭācatvāriṃśataṃ juhoty aṣṭācatvāriṃśadakṣarā jagatī jāgatāḥ paśavo jagatyaivāsmai paśūn avarunddha ekamatiriktaṃ juhoti tasmādekaḥ prajāsvardhukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 8, 2.0 kāya svāhā kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāheti prājāpatyam mukhyaṃ karoti
prajāpatimukhābhirevainaṃ devatābhir udyacchati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 2.0 aśvaṃ tūparaṃ gomṛgamiti tānmadhyame yūpa ālabhate
senāmukhamevāsyaitena saṃśyati tasmādrājñaḥ senāmukham bhīṣmam bhāvukam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 2.0 aśvaṃ tūparaṃ gomṛgamiti tānmadhyame yūpa ālabhate senāmukhamevāsyaitena saṃśyati tasmādrājñaḥ
senāmukham bhīṣmam bhāvukam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 12.0 athāgneyīm iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pathaś ca kāmāya
yajñamukhasya cāchambaṭkārāyātho agnimukhā u vai sarvā devatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe mukhataḥ sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 12.0 athāgneyīm iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pathaś ca kāmāya yajñamukhasya cāchambaṭkārāyātho
agnimukhā u vai sarvā devatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe mukhataḥ sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 12.0 athāgneyīm iṣṭiṃ nirvapati pathaś ca kāmāya yajñamukhasya cāchambaṭkārāyātho agnimukhā u vai sarvā devatāḥ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe
mukhataḥ sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 11.2 yāvān udbāhuḥ puruṣas tāvat kṣatriyasya kuryān
mukhadaghnam brāhmaṇasyopasthadaghnaṃ striyā ūrudaghnam vaiśyasyāṣṭhīvaddaghnaṃ śūdrasya /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 4.1 udite
prāṅmukhā gṛhyāḥ pratyaṅmukhā āvahamānā gotranāmānyanukīrtayantaḥ kanyāṃ varayanti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 6, 4.1 udite prāṅmukhā gṛhyāḥ
pratyaṅmukhā āvahamānā gotranāmānyanukīrtayantaḥ kanyāṃ varayanti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 13, 1.0 samrājñī śvaśure bhaveti pitā bhrātā vāsyagreṇa mūrdhani juhoti sruveṇa vā tiṣṭhann āsīnāyāḥ prāṅmukhyāḥ
pratyaṅmukhaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 13, 2.0 gṛbhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastam iti dakṣiṇena pāṇinā dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ gṛhṇāti sāṅguṣṭham uttānenottānaṃ tiṣṭhann āsīnāyāḥ prāṅmukhyāḥ
pratyaṅmukhaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 19, 2.1 gandharvasya viśvāvasor
mukham asīty upasthaṃ prajanayiṣyamāṇo 'bhimṛśet //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 paścād agneḥ purastād ācāryasya
prāṅmukhe sthite 'hatena vāsasācāryaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ mukhaṃ triḥ pariveṣṭya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 paścād agneḥ purastād ācāryasya prāṅmukhe sthite 'hatena vāsasācāryaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ
mukhaṃ triḥ pariveṣṭya //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ paśyati sa enaṃ hanti varāha enaṃ hanti markaṭa enaṃ hanti enaṃ hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ
dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 4.2 oṣṭhau ca dantāś ca tathaiva jihvā me taccharīraṃ
mukharatnakośam //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 4.1 rājamārgadroṇamukhasthānīyarāṣṭravivītapathāḥ samyānīyavyūhaśmaśānagrāmapathāś cāṣṭadaṇḍāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 7.1 vāstuhṛdayād uttare navabhāge yathoktavidhānam antaḥpuraṃ
prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 7.1 vāstuhṛdayād uttare navabhāge yathoktavidhānam antaḥpuraṃ prāṅmukham
udaṅmukhaṃ vā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 15.1 kośārpitaṃ rājahāraḥ puravyayaśca praviṣṭaṃ paramasaṃvatsarānuvṛttaṃ śāsanamuktaṃ
mukhājñaptaṃ cāpātanīyaṃ etat siddham //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 1.1 akṣapaṭalam adhyakṣaḥ
prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā vibhaktopasthānaṃ nibandhapustakasthānaṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 1.1 akṣapaṭalam adhyakṣaḥ prāṅmukham
udaṅmukhaṃ vā vibhaktopasthānaṃ nibandhapustakasthānaṃ kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 31.1 vyuṣṭadeśakālamukhotpattyanuvṛttipramāṇadāyakadāpakanibandhakapratigrāhakaiś cāyaṃ samānayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 32.1 vyuṣṭadeśakālamukhalābhakāraṇadeyayogapramāṇājñāpakoddhārakavidhātṛkapratigrāhakaiś ca vyayaṃ samānayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 33.1 vyuṣṭadeśakālamukhānuvartanarūpalakṣaṇapramāṇanikṣepabhājanagopāyakaiś ca nīvīṃ samānayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 8, 21.1 pūrvaṃ siddhaṃ paścād avatāritam paścāt siddhaṃ pūrvam avatāritam sādhyaṃ na siddham asādhyaṃ siddham siddham asiddhaṃ kṛtam asiddhaṃ siddhaṃ kṛtam alpasiddhaṃ bahu kṛtam bahusiddham alpaṃ kṛtam anyat siddham anyat kṛtam anyataḥ siddham anyataḥ kṛtam deyaṃ na dattam adeyaṃ dattam kāle na dattam akāle dattam alpaṃ dattaṃ bahu kṛtam bahu dattam alpaṃ kṛtam anyad dattam anyat kṛtam anyato dattam anyataḥ kṛtam praviṣṭam apraviṣṭaṃ kṛtam apraviṣṭaṃ praviṣṭaṃ kṛtam kupyam adattamūlyaṃ praviṣṭam dattamūlyaṃ na praviṣṭaṃ saṃkṣepo vikṣepaḥ kṛtaḥ vikṣepaḥ saṃkṣepo vā mahārgham alpārgheṇa parivartitam alpārghaṃ mahārgheṇa vā samāropito 'rghaḥ pratyavaropito vā saṃvatsaro māsaviṣamaḥ kṛtaḥ māso divasaviṣamo vā samāgamaviṣamaḥ
mukhaviṣamaḥ kārmikaviṣamaḥ nirvartanaviṣamaḥ piṇḍaviṣamaḥ varṇaviṣamaḥ arghaviṣamaḥ mānaviṣamaḥ māpanaviṣamaḥ bhājanaviṣamaḥ iti haraṇopāyāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 19.1 kṛtabhāṇḍavyavahāram
ekamukham atyayaṃ cānyatra kartṛkretṛvikretṝṇāṃ sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 4.1 svabhūmijānāṃ rājapaṇyānām
ekamukhaṃ vyavahāraṃ sthāpayet parabhūmijānām anekamukham //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 4.1 svabhūmijānāṃ rājapaṇyānām ekamukhaṃ vyavahāraṃ sthāpayet parabhūmijānām
anekamukham //
ArthaŚ, 2, 16, 14.1 paṇyādhiṣṭhātāraḥ paṇyamūlyam
ekamukhaṃ kāṣṭhadroṇyām ekacchidrāpidhānāyāṃ nidadhyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 18, 7.1 śaktiprāsakuntahāṭakabhiṇḍipālaśūlatomaravarāhakarṇakaṇayakarpaṇatrāsikādīni ca
hulamukhāni //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 1.1 surādhyakṣaḥ surākiṇvavyavahārān durge janapade skandhāvāre vā tajjātasurākiṇvavyavahāribhiḥ kārayed
ekamukham anekamukhaṃ vā vikrayakrayavaśena vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 25, 1.1 surādhyakṣaḥ surākiṇvavyavahārān durge janapade skandhāvāre vā tajjātasurākiṇvavyavahāribhiḥ kārayed ekamukham
anekamukhaṃ vā vikrayakrayavaśena vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 2.1 kṣīṇadāyakuṭumbam alpanirveśaṃ viparītadeśajātigotranāmakarmāpadeśaṃ pracchannavṛttikarmāṇaṃ māṃsasurābhakṣyabhojanagandhamālyavastravibhūṣaṇeṣu prasaktam ativyayakartāraṃ puṃścalīdyūtaśauṇḍikeṣu prasaktam abhīkṣṇapravāsinam avijñātasthānagamanam ekāntāraṇyaniṣkuṭavikālacāriṇaṃ pracchanne sāmiṣe vā deśe bahumantrasaṃnipātaṃ sadyaḥkṣatavraṇānāṃ gūḍhapratīkārakārayitāram antargṛhanityam abhyadhigantāraṃ kāntāparaṃ paraparigrahāṇāṃ parastrīdravyaveśmanām abhīkṣṇapraṣṭāraṃ kutsitakarmaśāstropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ virātre channakuḍyacchāyāsaṃcāriṇaṃ virūpadravyāṇām adeśakālavikretāraṃ jātavairāśayaṃ hīnakarmajātiṃ vigūhamānarūpaṃ liṅgenāliṅginaṃ liṅginaṃ vā bhinnācāraṃ pūrvakṛtāpadānaṃ svakarmabhir apadiṣṭaṃ nāgarikamahāmātradarśane gūhamānam apasarantam anucchvāsopaveśinam āvignaṃ
śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇaṃ śastrahastamanuṣyasampātatrāsinaṃ hiṃsrastenanidhinikṣepāpahāraparaprayogagūḍhājīvinām anyatamaṃ śaṅketa //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 19.1 abhyantarakṛte puruṣam āsannaṃ vyasaninaṃ krūrasahāyaṃ taskaropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ striyaṃ vā daridrakulām anyaprasaktāṃ vā paricārakajanaṃ vā tadvidhācāram atisvapnaṃ nidrāklāntam āvignaṃ
śuṣkabhinnasvaramukhavarṇam anavasthitam atipralāpinam uccārohaṇasaṃrabdhagātraṃ vilūnanighṛṣṭabhinnapāṭitaśarīravastraṃ jātakiṇasaṃrabdhahastapādaṃ pāṃsupūrṇakeśanakhaṃ vilūnabhugnakeśanakhaṃ vā samyaksnātānuliptaṃ tailapramṛṣṭagātraṃ sadyodhautahastapādaṃ vā pāṃsupicchileṣu tulyapādapadanikṣepaṃ praveśaniṣkasanayor vā tulyamālyamadyagandhavastracchedavilepanasvedaṃ parīkṣeta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 8.1 śyāvapāṇipādadantanakhaṃ śithilamāṃsaromacarmāṇaṃ
phenopadigdhamukhaṃ viṣahataṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 67.1 udakāhibhastrām ucchvāsamṛttikayā striyāḥ puruṣasya vā pūrayennāsikābandhanaṃ
mukhagrahaśca //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 3, 3.28 so 'py āttamanāttamanāḥ pūrvakāyam atyunnamayya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum abhiprasārya udānam udānayati apy evāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ
putramukhaṃ paśyeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 9.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 4, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.2 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhān niścārya kāścid adhastād gacchanti kāścid upariṣṭād gacchanti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 7.5 tasyaivaṃ bhavati sacedahaṃ vyāpādamutpādayiṣyāmi tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante
mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate /
ASāh, 7, 11.16 tatkasya hetoḥ mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvā uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ
mukhādāgacchet maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham āgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet dahyeta vā śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā /
ASāh, 9, 7.44 śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan
trivimokṣamukhānupalabdhitāmupādāya /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 31.2 mukhaiḥ praphullaiścakitaiśca dīptaiḥ bhītaprasannaṃ nṛpametya procuḥ //
BCar, 2, 54.2 dṛṣṭvā kathaṃ
putramukhaṃ suto me vanaṃ na yāyāditi nāthamānaḥ //
BCar, 3, 19.2 strīṇāṃ
virejurmukhapaṅkajāni saktāni harmyeṣviva paṅkajāni //
BCar, 3, 21.2 mukhāni rejuḥ pramadottamānāṃ baddhāḥ kalāpā iva paṅkajānām //
BCar, 5, 53.1 maṇikuṇḍaladaṣṭapattralekhaṃ
mukhapadmaṃ vinataṃ tathāparasyāḥ /
BCar, 6, 65.1 chandaṃ tataḥ
sāśrumukhaṃ visṛjya kāṣāyasambhṛddhṛtikīrtibhṛtsaḥ /
BCar, 7, 1.1 tato
visṛjyāśrumukhaṃ rudantaṃ chandaṃ vanacchandatayā nirāsthaḥ /
BCar, 8, 21.1 vilambakeśyo malināṃśukāmbarā
nirañjanairbāṣpahatekṣaṇairmukhaiḥ /
BCar, 8, 22.1 araktatāmraiś caraṇair anūpurair akuṇḍalair ārjavakandharair
mukhaiḥ /
BCar, 8, 26.1 adhīramanyāḥ patiśokamūrchitā
vilocanaprasravaṇairmukhaiḥ striyaḥ /
BCar, 8, 27.1 mukhaiśca tāsāṃ nayanāmbutāḍitai rarāja tadrājaniveśanaṃ tadā /
BCar, 8, 67.1 abhāginī yadyahamāyatekṣaṇaṃ śucismitaṃ bharturudīkṣituṃ
mukham /
BCar, 8, 71.2 mahāravindairiva
vṛṣṭitāḍitairmukhaiḥ sabāṣpair vanitā vicukruśuḥ //
BCar, 8, 82.2 samadhṛtamidamūcaturyathāvanna ca
paritaptamukhau na cāpyaśokau //
BCar, 10, 8.1 bhruvau lalāṭaṃ
mukhamīkṣaṇe vā vapuḥ karau vā caraṇau gatiṃ vā /
BCar, 11, 1.1 athaivamukto magadhādhipena
suhṛnmukhena pratikūlamartham /
BCar, 11, 7.2 bandhūn
priyānaśrumukhānvihāya prāgeva kāmān aśubhasya hetūn //
BCar, 13, 19.2 ekekṣaṇā
naikamukhās triśīrṣā lambodarāścaiva pṛṣodarāśca //
BCar, 13, 20.2 karaṅkavaktrā bahumūrtayaśca bhagnārdhavaktrāśca
mahāmukhāśca //
BCar, 13, 24.2 prahṛṣṭavaktrā
bhṛkuṭīmukhāśca tejoharāścaiva manoharāśca //
BCar, 13, 44.1 athāpare nirjigilur
mukhebhyaḥ sarpān vijīrṇebhya iva drumebhyaḥ /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī
sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet
nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 20.1 nāratnapāṇir nāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano
nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe nādattvāgramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrair anabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta na paryuṣitamanyatra māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpirbhyaḥ na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na saktūn ekān aśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritānna chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt
prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham
udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 17, 101.1 athāsāṃ vidradhīnāṃ sādhyāsādhyatvaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ sthānakṛtaṃ liṅgaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra pradhānamarmajāyāṃ vidradhyāṃ hṛdghaṭṭanatamakapramohakāsaśvāsāḥ klomajāyāṃ
pipāsāmukhaśoṣagalagrahāḥ yakṛjjāyāṃ śvāsaḥ plīhajāyāmucchvāsoparodhaḥ kukṣijāyāṃ kukṣipārśvāntarāṃsaśūlaṃ vṛkkajāyāṃ pṛṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ nābhijāyāṃ hikkā vaṅkṣaṇajāyāṃ sakthisādaḥ bastijāyāṃ kṛcchrapūtimūtravarcastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Sū., 17, 102.1 pakvaprabhinnāsūrdhvajāsu
mukhāt srāvaḥ sravati adhojāsu gudāt ubhayatastu nābhijāsu //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro
mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.6 catvāro 'pasmārā iti vātapittakaphasannipātanimittāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāścatvāraḥ karṇarogāścatvāraḥ pratiśyāyāścatvāro
mukharogāścatvāro grahaṇīdoṣāścatvāro madāścatvāro mūrcchāyā ityapasmārairvyākhyātāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣā iti sāhasasaṃdhāraṇakṣayaviṣamāśanajāḥ catvāri klaibyānīti bījopaghātāddhvajabhaṅgājjarāyāḥ śukrakṣayācca /
Ca, Sū., 20, 4.0 mukhāni tu khalvāgantor nakhadaśanapatanābhicārābhiśāpābhiṣaṅgābhighātavyadhabandhanaveṣṭanapīḍanarajjudahanaśastrāśanibhūtopasargādīni nijasya tu mukhaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 4.0 mukhāni tu khalvāgantor nakhadaśanapatanābhicārābhiśāpābhiṣaṅgābhighātavyadhabandhanaveṣṭanapīḍanarajjudahanaśastrāśanibhūtopasargādīni nijasya tu
mukhaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca
mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā
kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca haritatvaṃ ca hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca
pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ
rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.1 tatra madhuro rasaḥ śarīrasātmyād rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrābhivardhana āyuṣyaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādano balavarṇakaraḥ pittaviṣamārutaghnas tṛṣṇādāhapraśamanas tvacyaḥ keśyaḥ kaṇṭhyo balyaḥ prīṇano jīvanastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇaḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīṇakṣatasaṃdhānakaro
ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvāprahlādano dāhamūrchāpraśamanaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānām iṣṭatamaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto guruśca /
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā
mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 24.1 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktasya vidāhakāle madhyaṃdine 'rdharātre śaradi vā viśeṣeṇa kaṭukāsyatā
ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhatālupākaḥ tṛṣṇā mado bhramo mūrchā pittacchardanam atīsāraḥ annadveṣaḥ sadanaṃ khedaḥ pralāpaḥ raktakoṭhābhinirvṛttiḥ śarīre haritahāridratvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyartham ūṣmaṇastīvrabhāvaḥ atimātraṃ dāhaḥ śītābhiprāyatā nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti pittajvaraliṅgāni bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 33.0 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā
mukhavairasyaṃ gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ cakṣuṣorākulatvam aśrvāgamanaṃ nidrādhikyam aratiḥ jṛmbhā vināmaḥ vepathuḥ śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam arocakāvipākau daurbalyam aṅgamardaḥ sadanam alpaprāṇatā dīrghasūtratā ālasyam ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ pratīpatā svakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ svadharmeṣvacintā mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksaṃtāpāt api cainaṃ saṃtāpārtam anubadhnanti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 4.2 tasmin pramāṇātivṛtte pittaṃ prakupitaṃ śarīramanusarpad yad eva yakṛtplīhaprabhavāṇāṃ lohitavahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ lohitābhiṣyandagurūṇi
mukhānyāsādya pratirundhyāt tadeva lohitaṃ dūṣayati //
Ca, Nid., 2, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāanannābhilāṣaḥ bhuktasya vidāhaḥ śuktāmlagandharasa udgāraḥ charderabhīkṣṇamāgamanaṃ charditasya bībhatsatā svarabhedo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ paridāhaḥ
mukhāddhūmāgama iva lohalohitamatsyāmagandhitvamiva cāsyasya raktaharitahāridratvam aṅgāvayavaśakṛnmūtrasvedalālāsiṅghāṇakāsyakarṇamalapiḍakolikāpiḍakānām aṅgavedanā lohitanīlapītaśyāvānāmarciṣmatāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ svapne darśanamabhīkṣṇamiti lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 9.1 tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme pittaṃ tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila iva sparśāsaho 'lparomāñcaśca bhavati
jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāś cainam upadravanti haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi
mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau
mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca mūtradoṣān visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā
srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā
mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ
mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.4 tatra vātaḥ
śūlānāhāṅgamardamukhaśoṣamūrchābhramāgnivaiṣamyapārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭigrahasirākuñcanastambhanāni karoti pittaṃ punar jvarātīsārāntardāhatṛṣṇāmadabhramapralapanāni śleṣmā tu chardyarocakāvipākaśītajvarālasyagātragauravāṇi //
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate
tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya
gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 13.1 purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ūrṇāṃśusaṃkāśāḥ kecit kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ makerukāḥ lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti prabhāvaḥ purīṣabhedaḥ kārśyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto
gudamukhaṃ paryāsate ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 8.1 athādhyāpanavidhiḥ adhyāpane kṛtabuddhirācāryaḥ śiṣyamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta tad yathā praśāntam āryaprakṛtikam akṣudrakarmāṇam
ṛjucakṣurmukhanāsāvaṃśaṃ tanuraktaviśadajihvam avikṛtadantauṣṭham aminminaṃ dhṛtimantam anahaṅkṛtaṃ medhāvinaṃ vitarkasmṛtisampannam udārasattvaṃ tadvidyakulajamathavā tadvidyavṛttaṃ tattvābhiniveśinam avyaṅgam avyāpannendriyaṃ nibhṛtam anuddhatam arthatattvabhāvakam akopanam avyasaninaṃ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannam adhyayanābhikāmam arthavijñāne karmadarśane cānanyakāryam alubdham analasaṃ sarvabhūtahitaiṣiṇam ācāryasarvānuśiṣṭipratikaram anuraktaṃ ca evaṃguṇasamuditam adhyāpyam āhuḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya
prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā
uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 104.1 karṇākṣimukhajihvānāsauṣṭhapāṇipādatalanakhalalāṭamehanaṃ snigdharaktavarṇaṃ śrīmadbhrājiṣṇu raktasārāṇām /
Ca, Śār., 7, 14.2 tadyathā nava snāyuśatāni sapta sirāśatāni dve dhamanīśate catvāri peśīśatāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ dve sandhiśate ekonatriṃśatsahasrāṇi nava ca śatāni ṣaṭpañcāśatkāni sirādhamanīnām aṇuśaḥ pravibhajyamānānāṃ
mukhāgraparimāṇaṃ tāvanti caiva keśaśmaśrulomānīti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā
mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 58.1 dhātrī tu yadā svādubahulaśuddhadugdhā syāttadā snātānuliptā śuklavastraṃ paridhāyaindrīṃ brāhmīṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryām amoghām avyathāṃ śivām ariṣṭāṃ vāṭyapuṣpīṃ viṣvaksenakāntāṃ vā bibhratyoṣadhiṃ kumāraṃ
prāṅmukhaṃ prathamaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ pāyayet /
Ca, Indr., 1, 10.0 tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena yadyuttarādharavibhāgena yadyantarbahirvibhāgena āturasyāriṣṭam iti vidyāt evameva varṇabhedo
mukhe'pyanyatra vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati //
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.2 pūrvaṃ daśabhallātakānyāpothyāṣṭaguṇenāmbhasā sādhu sādhayet teṣāṃ rasamaṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaṃ pūtaṃ sapayaskaṃ pibet sarpiṣāntar
mukham abhyajya /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 4.1 ṛtukāle samprayogād ekarātroṣitaṃ kalalaṃ bhavati saptarātroṣitaṃ budbudam ardhamāsābhyantare piṇḍaṃ māsābhyantare kaṭhinaṃ māsadvayena śiraḥ māsatrayeṇa pādapradeśaḥ caturthe gulphajaṭharakaṭipradeśāḥ pañcame pṛṣṭhavaṃśaḥ ṣaṣṭhe
mukhanāsikākṣiśrotrāṇi saptame jīvena saṃyuktaḥ aṣṭame sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaḥ /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti
mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ
mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 7.5 ye khalu punastasya maṇiratnasya sāmantake manuṣyāḥ prativasanti te tenāvabhāsenāsphuṭa samānā anyonyaṃ saṃjānanti anyonyaṃ paśyanti anyonyamāhuḥ uttiṣṭha
bhadramukhāḥ karmāntāni kārayata āpaṇāni prasārayata divā manyāmahe sūryamabhyudgatam /
LalVis, 3, 8.3 tasyāḥ sarvaromakūpebhyaścandanagandhaṃ pravāti
mukhāccotpalagandhaṃ pravāti /
LalVis, 3, 29.3 abhilakṣitāyā acchidropacārāyā jātisampannāyāḥ kulasampannāyā rūpasampannāyā nāmasampannāyā ārohapariṇāhasampannāyā aprasūtāyāḥ śīlasampannāyāḥ tyāgasampannāyāḥ
smitamukhāyāḥ pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇyā vyaktāyā vinītāyā viśāradāyā bahuśrutāyāḥ paṇḍitāyā aśaṭhāyā amāyāvinyā akrodhanāyā apagaterṣyāyā amatsarāyā acañcalāyā acapalāyā amukharāyāḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannāyā hryapatrāpyasampannāyā mandarāgadveṣamohāyā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣāyāḥ pativratāyāḥ sarvākāraguṇasampannāyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati /
LalVis, 4, 3.3 vyavalokayata pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarāsv adha ūrdhvaṃ samantāddaśadikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyāgaṇanāsamatikrāntān bodhisattvān ye tuṣitavarabhavanasthāḥ sarve caramabhavābhimukhā devagaṇaparivṛtāścyavanākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ saṃprakāśayanti /
LalVis, 4, 4.1 atha bodhisattvaḥ punarapi tāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamāmantryaivamāha tena hi mārṣāḥ śṛṇuta cyutyākāraṃ devatāsaṃharṣaṇaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ yadete bodhisattvā ebhyo devaputrebhyo bhāṣante /
LalVis, 4, 4.2 aṣṭottaramidaṃ mārṣā
dharmālokamukhaṃ śataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam /
LalVis, 4, 4.3 katamattadaṣṭottaraśatam yaduta śraddhā mārṣā
dharmālokamukham abhedyāśayatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.4 prasādo
dharmālokamukham āvilacittaprasādanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.7 kāyasaṃvaro
dharmālokamukhaṃ trikāyapariśuddhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.8 vāksaṃvaro
dharmālokamukhaṃ caturvāgdoṣaparivarjanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.9 manaḥsaṃvaro
dharmālokamukham abhidhyāvyāpādamithyādṛṣṭiprahāṇāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.10 buddhānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ buddhadarśanaviśuddhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.11 dharmānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmadeśanāviśuddhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.12 saṃghānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ nyāyākramaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.13 tyāgānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvopadhipratiniḥsargāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.14 śīlānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ praṇidhānaparipūrtyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.15 devatānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukham udāracittatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.16 maitrī
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvopadhikapuṇyakriyāvastvabhibhāvanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.18 muditā
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvāratyapakarṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.20 anityapratyavekṣā
dharmālokamukhaṃ kāmarūpyārūpyarāgasamatikramāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.21 duḥkhapratyavekṣā
dharmālokamukhaṃ praṇidhānasamucchedāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.22 anātmapratyavekṣā
dharmālokamukham ātmānabhiniveśanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.23 śāntapratyavekṣā
dharmālokamukham anunayāsaṃdhukṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.26 satyaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ devamanuṣyāvisaṃvādanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.28 dharmacaraṇaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmapratiśaraṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.29 triśaraṇagamanaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ tryapāyasamatikramāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.30 kṛtajñatā
dharmālokamukhaṃ kṛtakuśalamūlāvipraṇāśāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.32 ātmajñatā
dharmālokamukham ātmānutkarṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.33 sattvajñatā
dharmālokamukhaṃ parāpatsamānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.34 dharmajñatā
dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmānudharmapratipattyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.36 nihatamānatā
dharmālokamukhaṃ jñānatāparipūrtyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.37 apratihatacittatā
dharmālokamukham ātmaparānurakṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.39 adhimuktir
dharmālokamukham avicikitsāparamatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.40 aśubhapratyavekṣā
dharmālokamukhaṃ kāmavitarkaprahāṇāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.41 avyāpādo
dharmālokamukhaṃ vyāpādavitarkaprahāṇāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.42 amoho
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvājñānavidhamanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.43 dharmārthikatā
dharmālokamukham arthapratiśaraṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.44 dharmakāmatā
dharmālokamukhaṃ lokapratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.45 śrutaparyeṣṭir
dharmālokamukhaṃ yoniśodharmapratyavekṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.46 samyakprayogo
dharmālokamukhaṃ samyakpratipattyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.47 nāmarūpaparijñā
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasaṅgasamatikramāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.48 hetudṛṣṭisamudghāto
dharmālokamukhaṃ vidyādhimuktipratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.49 anunayapratighaprahāṇaṃ
dharmālokamukham anunnāmāvanāmanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.50 skandhakauśalyaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ duḥkhaparijñānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.51 dhātusamatā
dharmālokamukhaṃ samudayaprahāṇāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.52 āyatanāpakarṣaṇaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ mārgabhāvanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.53 anutpādakṣāntir
dharmālokamukhaṃ nirodhasākṣātkriyāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.54 kāyagatānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ kāyavivekatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.55 vedanāgatānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvaveditapratipraśrabdhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.56 cittagatānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ māyopamacittapratyavekṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.57 dharmagatānusmṛtir
dharmālokamukhaṃ vitimirajñānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.58 catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvākuśaladharmaprahāṇāya sarvakuśaladharmaparipūrtyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.59 catvāra ṛddhipādā
dharmālokamukhaṃ kāyacittalaghutvāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.60 śraddhendriyaṃ
dharmālokamukham aparapraṇeyatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.61 vīryendriyaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ suvicintitajñānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.62 smṛtīndriyaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ sukṛtakarmatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.63 samādhīndriyaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ cittavimuktyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.64 prajñendriyaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ pratyavekṣaṇajñānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.65 śraddhābalaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ mārabalasamatikramāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.68 samādhibalaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvavitarkaprahāṇāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.70 smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ yathāvaddharmaprajānatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.71 dharmapravicayasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvadharmaparipūrtyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.72 vīryasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ suvicitrabuddhitāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.73 prītisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ samādhyāyikatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.74 praśrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ kṛtakaraṇīyatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.75 samādhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ samatānubodhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.76 upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvopapattijugupsanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.77 samyagdṛṣṭir
dharmālokamukhaṃ nyāyākramaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.78 samyaksaṃkalpo
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvakalpavikalpaparikalpaprahāṇāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.79 samyagvāg
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvākṣararutaghoṣavākyapathapratiśrutkāsamatānubodhanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.80 samyakkarmānto
dharmālokamukham akarmāvipākatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.81 samyagājīvo
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarveṣaṇapratipraśrabdhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.82 samyagvyāyāmo
dharmālokamukhaṃ paratīragamanāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.83 samyaksmṛtir
dharmālokamukham asmṛtyamanasikāratāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.84 samyaksamādhir
dharmālokamukham akopyacetaḥsamādhipratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.85 bodhicittaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ triratnavaṃśānupacchedāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.87 adhyāśayo
dharmālokamukham udārabuddhadharmādyālambanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.88 prayogo
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvakuśaladharmaparipūrtyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.89 dānapāramitā
dharmālokamukhaṃ lakṣaṇānuvyañjanabuddhakṣatrapariśuddhyai matsarisattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.90 śīlapāramitā
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvākṣaṇāpāyasamatikramāya duḥśīlasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.91 kṣāntipāramitā
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvavyāpādakhiladoṣamānamadadarpaprahāṇāya vyāpannacittasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.92 vīryapāramitā
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvakuśalamūladharmāraṅgottāraṇāya kuśīdasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.93 dhyānapāramitā
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvajñānābhijñotpādāya vikṣiptacittasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.94 prajñāpāramitā
dharmālokamukham avidyāmohatamo'ndhakāropalambhadṛṣṭiprahāṇāya duṣprajñasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.95 upāyakauśalaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ yathādhimuktasattveryāpathasaṃdarśanāya sarvabuddhadharmāvidhamanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.96 catvāri saṃgrahavastūni
dharmālokamukhaṃ sattvasaṃgrahāya saṃbodhiprāptasya ca dharmasaṃpratyavekṣaṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.97 sattvaparipāko
dharmālokamukham ātmasukhānadhyavasānāyāparikhedatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.98 saddharmaparigraho
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasattvasaṃkleśaprahāṇāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.99 puṇyasaṃbhāro
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasattvopajīvyatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.100 jñānasaṃbhāro
dharmālokamukhaṃ daśabalapratipūrtyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.101 śamathasaṃbhāro
dharmālokamukhaṃ tathāgatasamādhipratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.102 vidarśanāsaṃbhāro
dharmālokamukhaṃ prajñācakṣuḥpratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.103 pratisaṃvidavatāro
dharmālokamukhaṃ dharmacakṣuḥpratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.104 pratiśaraṇāvatāro
dharmālokamukhaṃ buddhacakṣuḥpariśuddhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.105 dhāraṇīpratilambho
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvabuddhabhāṣitādhāraṇatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.106 pratibhānapratilambho
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvasattvasubhāṣitasaṃtoṣaṇāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.107 ānulomikadharmakṣāntir
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvabuddhadharmānulomanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.108 anutpattikadharmakṣāntir
dharmālokamukhaṃ vyākaraṇapratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.109 avaivartikabhūmir
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvabuddhadharmapratipūrtyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.110 bhūmerbhūmisaṃkrāntijñānaṃ
dharmālokamukhaṃ sarvajñajñānābhiṣekatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.111 abhiṣekabhūmir
dharmālokamukham avakramaṇajanmābhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍopasaṃkramaṇamāradhvaṃsanabodhivibodhanadharmacakrapravartanamahāparinirvāṇasaṃdarśanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.112 idaṃ tanmārṣā aṣṭottaraṃ
dharmālokamukhaśataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam //
LalVis, 4, 5.1 asmin khalu punarbhikṣavo
dharmālokamukhaparivarte bodhisattvena nirdiśyamāne tasyāṃ devaparṣadi caturaśīter devaputrasahasrāṇām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpadyante /
LalVis, 6, 45.3 tāvanmaheśākhyaiśca devaiḥ parivṛto 'bhūd yacchakro devānāmindraḥ sumerau sthitvā dūrata eva
mukhe tālacchatrakaṃ dattvā śīrṣavyavalokanenānuvilokayati sma unmeṣadhyāyikayā vā /
LalVis, 6, 57.9 yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati sma
tanmukhā bodhisattvamātā bhavati sma /
LalVis, 6, 59.8 yena ca bodhisattvaḥ pāṇiṃ saṃcārayati sma
tanmukhaiva māyādevī bhavati sma /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale
mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 7, 1.29 utkūlanikūlāśca pṛthivīpradeśāḥ samāḥ samavasthitāḥ
sarvavīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakarathyāntarāpaṇamukhāni ca pāṇitalamṛṣṭānīva puṣpābhikīrṇāni virocante sma /
LalVis, 7, 68.3 pañca ca nidhānasahasrāṇi dharaṇītalādutplutya
mukhaṃ darśayanti sma /
LalVis, 7, 98.11 saṃgatamukhalalāṭaśca paripūrṇottamāṅgaśca asitakeśaśca sahitakeśaśca susaṃgatakeśaśca surabhikeśaśca aparuṣakeśaśca anākulakeśaśca anupūrvakeśaśca sukuñcitakeśaśca śrīvatsasvastikanandyāvartavardhamānasaṃsthānakeśaśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ /
LalVis, 8, 2.4 upaśobhyantāṃ
vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇarathyāmukhāni /
LalVis, 8, 8.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ sarvairvarṇaiḥ stutimaṅgalaiḥ pratyupasthitairaparimitālaṃkārālaṃkṛteṣu
vīthicatvaraśṛṅgāṭakāntarāpaṇamukheṣvantaḥpure kumārasya rathamalaṃkṛtya rājā śuddhodano brāhmaṇanaigamaśreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyakoṭṭarājadauvārikapāriṣadyamitrajñātiparivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dhūpanadhūpitena muktapuṣpābhikīrṇena hayagajarathapattikalilenocchritachatradhvajapatākena nānātūryasaṃpravāditena mārgeṇa kumāraṃ gṛhītvā gacchati sma /
LalVis, 10, 1.3 yena kapilavastuni mahānagare
vīthicatvararathyāntarāpaṇamukheṣv abhyavakīryate sma abhiviśrāmyante /
LalVis, 10, 16.1 iti hi bhikṣavasteṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ mātṛkāṃ vācayatāṃ bodhisattvānubhāvenaiva pramukhānyasaṃkhyeyāni
dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 13, 5.1 atha ca punarbhikṣavo dharmatāpratilambha eṣa ca caramabhāvikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yadavaśyaṃ daśadiglokadhātusthitairbuddhair bhagavadbhirantaḥpuramadhyagatāḥ
saṃgītitūryanirnāditairebhirevaṃrūpairdharmamukhaiḥ saṃcoditavyā bhavanti //
LalVis, 13, 144.2 bhūyasyā mātrayā ābhirdaśadigbuddhādhiṣṭhānatūryasaṃgītiviniḥsṛtābhirgāthābhiḥ saṃcoditaḥ sa tasyāṃ velāyāṃ pūrveṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ caramabhavopagatānām antaḥpuraparipācitāni catvāri
dharmamukhānyāmukhīkaroti sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.4 catuḥsaṃgrahavastuprayoganirhāraviśuddhiṃ ca nāma
dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.5 triratnavaṃśasādhāraṇābhiprāyo vipraṇāśasarvajñatācittapraṇidhānabalādhānāvaivartyaviṣayaṃ ca nāma
dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.6 sarvasattvāparityāgādhyāśayamahākaruṇāvatāratāṃ ca nāma
dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.7 sarvabodhipakṣadharmapade prabhedārthābhiniścayajñānasaṃsārabalaviśeṣasamudānayamahāvyūhaṃ ca nāma
dharmamukhamāmukhīkaroti sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.8 imāni catvāri
dharmamukhānyāmukhīkṛtya bodhisattvaḥ sarvasyāntaḥpurasya paripācanārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskaroti sma yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tebhyaḥ saṃgītirutebhyo bodhisattvānubhāvenemānyevaṃrūpāṇi dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma /
LalVis, 13, 144.8 imāni catvāri dharmamukhānyāmukhīkṛtya bodhisattvaḥ sarvasyāntaḥpurasya paripācanārthaṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskaroti sma yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena tebhyaḥ saṃgītirutebhyo bodhisattvānubhāvenemānyevaṃrūpāṇi
dharmamukhaśatasahasrāṇi niścaranti sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 70.1 mukhena garbhaṃ labhatāṃ yuvānau gatāsur etat prapadena sūte /
MBh, 1, 3, 115.1 athottaṅkas tathety uktvā
prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano 'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya triḥ pītvā dviḥ parimṛjya khāny adbhir upaspṛśyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya tāṃ kṣatriyām apaśyat //
MBh, 1, 24, 12.4 tato niṣādāstvaritāḥ pravavrajur yato
mukhaṃ tasya bhujaṃgabhojinaḥ //
MBh, 1, 28, 24.6 nadīḥ samāpīya
mukhaistatastaiḥ suśīghram āgamya punar javena //
MBh, 1, 82, 9.2 vidyād alakṣmīkatamaṃ janānāṃ
mukhe nibaddhāṃ nirṛtiṃ vahantam //
MBh, 3, 18, 6.1 mukhasya varṇo na vikalpate 'sya celuś ca gātrāṇi na cāpi tasya /
MBh, 3, 24, 8.2 hā nātha hā dharma iti bruvanto hriyā ca sarve
'śrumukhā babhūvuḥ //
MBh, 3, 190, 30.1 vāpīm api niḥsrāvya maṇḍūkaṃ
śvabhramukhe dṛṣṭvā kruddha ājñāpayāmāsa /
MBh, 3, 225, 6.1 kṛśāṃś ca vātātapakarśitāṅgān duḥkhasya cograsya
mukhe prapannān /
MBh, 3, 252, 1.3 mukhena visphūrya suvīrarāṣṭrapaṃ tato 'bravīt taṃ drupadātmajā punaḥ //
MBh, 3, 252, 6.1 bālyāt prasuptasya mahābalasya siṃhasya pakṣmāṇi
mukhāllunāsi /
MBh, 3, 253, 11.1 kiṃ rodiṣi tvaṃ patitā dharaṇyāṃ kiṃ te
mukhaṃ śuṣyati dīnavarṇam /
MBh, 4, 6, 4.2 mantridvijān
sūtamukhān viśastathā ye cāpi kecit pariṣatsamāsate //
MBh, 4, 60, 17.2 tadartham āvṛtya
mukhaṃ prayaccha narendravṛttaṃ smara dhārtarāṣṭra //
MBh, 5, 36, 8.2 vidyād alakṣmīkatamaṃ janānāṃ
mukhe nibaddhāṃ nirṛtiṃ vahantam //
MBh, 5, 47, 50.1 yadā draṣṭā
jyāmukhād bāṇasaṃghān gāṇḍīvamuktān patataḥ śitāgrān /
MBh, 5, 47, 96.2 bāṇāśca me
tūṇamukhād visṛjya muhur muhur gantum uśanti caiva //
MBh, 5, 61, 10.1 yaste śaraḥ
sarpamukho vibhāti sadāgryamālyair mahitaḥ prayatnāt /
MBh, 5, 71, 35.1 mṛgāḥ śakuntāśca vadanti ghoraṃ hastyaśvamukhyeṣu
niśāmukheṣu /
MBh, 6, 4, 20.1 alaṃkāraiḥ kavacaiḥ ketubhiśca
mukhaprasādair hemavarṇaiśca nṝṇām /
MBh, 6, 20, 2.2 keṣāṃ yūnāṃ
mukhavarṇāḥ prasannāḥ sarvaṃ hyetad brūhi tattvaṃ yathāvat //
MBh, 6, 20, 5.1 paścānmukhāḥ kuravo dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sthitāḥ pārthāḥ
prāṅmukhā yotsyamānāḥ /
MBh, 6, 56, 8.2 varūthinā
sainyamukhe mahātmā vadhe dhṛtaḥ sarvasapatnayūnām //
MBh, 6, 56, 22.1 tathaiva śakrapratimānakalpam indrātmajaṃ
droṇamukhābhisasruḥ /
MBh, 6, 81, 22.2 bhīto 'si nūnaṃ drupadasya putra tathā hi te
mukhavarṇo 'prahṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 7, 2, 17.2 na tad balaṃ kāpuruṣo 'bhyupeyivān nivartate
mṛtyumukhād ivāsakṛt //
MBh, 7, 35, 12.2 yuyutsayā
droṇamukhān mahārathān samāsadat siṃhaśiśur yathā gajān //
MBh, 7, 48, 52.1 tathā tad āyodhanam ugradarśanaṃ
niśāmukhe pitṛpatirāṣṭrasaṃnibham /
MBh, 7, 94, 1.2 droṇaṃ sa jitvā puruṣapravīras tathaiva
hārdikyamukhāṃstvadīyān /
MBh, 7, 130, 40.2 niśāmukhe vaḍavṛkagṛdhramodanaṃ mahātmanāṃ nṛpavarayuddham adbhutam //
MBh, 8, 21, 4.1 kamaladinakarendusaṃnibhaiḥ sitadaśanaiḥ
sumukhākṣināsikaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 26, 52.2 tān vā haniṣyāmi sametya saṃkhye yāsyāmi vā
droṇamukhāya manye //
MBh, 8, 26, 59.2 taṃ vā haniṣyāmi sametya yuddhe yāsyāmi vā
bhīṣmamukho yamāya //
MBh, 8, 45, 56.1 sa yudhyamānaḥ
pṛtanāmukhasthāñ śūrāñ śūro harṣayan savyasācī /
MBh, 8, 47, 10.1 mahājhaṣasyeva
mukhaṃ prapannāḥ prabhadrakāḥ karṇam abhidravanti /
MBh, 8, 66, 5.1 tato ripughnaṃ samadhatta karṇaḥ susaṃśitaṃ
sarpamukhaṃ jvalantam /
MBh, 9, 19, 24.1 sa bhinnakumbhaḥ sahasā vinadya
mukhāt prabhūtaṃ kṣatajaṃ vimuñcan /
MBh, 12, 103, 12.1 śastraiḥ patraiḥ kavacaiḥ ketubhiśca subhānubhir
mukhavarṇaiśca yūnām /
MBh, 12, 329, 8.2 agnau samiddhe sa juhoti yo vidvān
brāhmaṇamukhe dānāhutiṃ juhoti /
MBh, 12, 329, 13.1 vedapurāṇetihāsaprāmāṇyānnārāyaṇamukhodgatāḥ sarvātmānaḥ sarvakartāraḥ sarvabhāvanāśca brāhmaṇāḥ /
MBh, 16, 5, 12.1 athāpaśyad yogayuktasya tasya nāgaṃ
mukhānniḥsarantaṃ mahāntam /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 52.2 śriyaṃ
pratyaṅmukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte hy udaṅmukhaḥ //
ManuS, 2, 52.2 śriyaṃ pratyaṅmukho bhuṅkte ṛtaṃ bhuṅkte hy
udaṅmukhaḥ //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 52, 26.1 tathaiva rāmo
'śrumukhaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ sthito 'bhaval lakṣmaṇabāhupālitaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 56, 19.2 viniḥśvasañ
śuṣkamukho viṣaṇṇaḥ pratiśrayaṃ prāpya samīkṣya śūnyam //
Rām, Ki, 34, 23.1 tava hi
mukham idaṃ nirīkṣya kopāt kṣatajanibhe nayane nirīkṣamāṇāḥ /
Rām, Su, 27, 7.2 vaktraṃ babhāse sitaśukladaṃṣṭraṃ rāhor
mukhāccandra iva pramuktaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 44, 37.2 mahāsuraṃ bhīmam amitranāśanaṃ yathaiva viṣṇur balinaṃ
camūmukhe //
Rām, Yu, 55, 13.1 sa śūlanirbhinnamahābhujāntaraḥ pravihvalaḥ śoṇitam
udvamanmukhāt /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 21.2 śeṣamapi ca
janamaśrumukhaṃ vininīṣayā gaganamutpapāta ha //
SaundĀ, 4, 19.2 kathaṃ kṛto 'sīti jahāsa
coccairmukhena sācīkṛtakuṇḍalena //
SaundĀ, 4, 21.1 tasyā
mukhaṃ tat satamālapatraṃ tāmrādharauṣṭhaṃ cikurāyatākṣam /
SaundĀ, 4, 23.2 nandaḥ priyāyā
mukhamīkṣamāṇo bhūyaḥ priyānandakaro babhūva //
SaundĀ, 5, 19.2 bhāryāmukhaṃ vīkṣaṇalolanetraṃ vicintayannārdraviśeṣakaṃ tat //
SaundĀ, 5, 52.1 atho nataṃ tasya
mukhaṃ sabāṣpaṃ pravāsyamāneṣu śiroruheṣu /
SaundĀ, 6, 2.2 dvāronmukhī harmyatalāllalambe
mukhena tiryaṅnatakuṇḍalena //
SaundĀ, 6, 4.2 cintācalākṣeṇa
mukhena tasthau bharttāramanyatra viśaṅkamānā //
SaundĀ, 6, 11.1 tasyāḥ
mukhaṃ padmasapatnabhūtaṃ pāṇau sthitaṃ pallavarāgatāmre /
SaundĀ, 7, 14.2 yāvad dṛḍhaṃ bandhanametadeva
mukhaṃ calākṣaṃ lalitaṃ ca vākyam //
SaundĀ, 7, 19.2 pāriplavākṣeṇa
mukhena bālā tanme vaco 'dyāpi mano ruṇaddhi //
SaundĀ, 8, 2.1 kimidaṃ
mukhamaśrudurdinaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ vivṛṇoti te tamaḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 34.2 praviśanti ca
yaccamūmukhaṃ rabhasāstatra nimittamaṅganāḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 29.2 yadā
mukhaṃ drakṣyasi jarjaraṃ tadā jarābhibhūto vimado bhaviṣyasi //
SaundĀ, 17, 40.2 camūmukhasthān dhṛtakārmukāṃstrīnarīnivāristribhirāyasāgraiḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 7.2 tvadvākyasaṃdaṃśamukhena me sa samuddhṛtaḥ śalyahṛteva śalyaḥ //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 1.1 jyākṛṣṭibaddhakhaṭakāmukhapāṇipṛṣṭhapreṅkhannakhāṃśucayasaṃvalito 'mbikāyāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 21.1 parimlāne māne
mukhaśaśini tasyāḥ karadhṛte mayi kṣīṇopāye praṇipatanamātraikaśaraṇe /
AmaruŚ, 1, 33.1 supto'yaṃ sakhi supyatāmiti gatāḥ sakhyastato'nantaraṃ premāvāsitayā mayā saralayā nyastaṃ
mukhaṃ tanmukhe /
AmaruŚ, 1, 33.1 supto'yaṃ sakhi supyatāmiti gatāḥ sakhyastato'nantaraṃ premāvāsitayā mayā saralayā nyastaṃ mukhaṃ
tanmukhe /
AmaruŚ, 1, 37.1 paṭālagne patyau namayati
mukhaṃ jātavinayā haṭhāśleṣaṃ vāñchatyapaharati gātrāṇi nibhṛtam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 37.2 na śaknotyākhyātuṃ
smitamukhasakhīdattanayanā hriyā tāmyatyantaḥ prathamaparihāse navavadhūḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 46.1 purastanvyā gotraskhalanacakito'haṃ
natamukhaḥ pravṛtto vailakṣyātkimapi likhituṃ daivahatakaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 78.1 śūnyaṃ vāsagṛhaṃ vilokya śayanādutthāya kiṃcicchanair nidrāvyājamupāgatasya suciraṃ nirvarṇya
patyurmukham /
AmaruŚ, 1, 79.2 kopāttāmrakapolabhittini
mukhe dṛṣṭyā gataḥ pādayor utsṛṣṭo gurusannidhāvapi vidhirdvābhyāṃ na kālocitaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 91.2 manye tasya nirasyamānakiraṇasyaiṣā
mukhenodgatā śvāsāmodasamākulālinikaravyājena dhūmāvaliḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 98.1 niḥśvāsā vadanaṃ dahanti hṛdayaṃ nirmūlamunmathyate nidrā neti na dṛśyate
priyamukhaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ rudyate /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 17.1 dantāntakuntamukhasaṃtatapātaghātasaṃtāḍitonnatagirir gaja eva vetti /
BhallŚ, 1, 56.2 antaḥsāramukhena dhig aho te mārutenāmunā paśyātyantacalena sadma mahatām ākāśam āropitā //
BhallŚ, 1, 61.1 bhūyāṃsy asya
mukhāni nāma viditaivāste mahāprāṇatā kadravāḥ satprasavo 'yam atra kupite cintyaṃ yathedaṃ jagat /
BhallŚ, 1, 68.2 mudritaṃ tv adhamaceṣṭitaṃ tvayā
tanmukhāmbukaṇikāḥ pratīcchatā //
BhallŚ, 1, 75.2 piṇḍaprasāritamukhena time kim etad dṛṣṭaṃ na bāliśa viśad baḍiśaṃ tvayāntaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 82.2 udāttasvacchandākramaṇahṛtaviśvasya tamasaḥ parispandaṃ draṣṭuṃ
mukham api ca kiṃ soḍham amunā //
BhallŚ, 1, 91.1 etat tasya
mukhāt kiyat kamalinīpatre kaṇaṃ vāriṇo yan muktāmaṇir ity amaṃsta sa jaḍaḥ śṛṇvan yad asmād api /
BhallŚ, 1, 94.2 antaḥ krauryam aho śaṭhasya madhuraṃ hā hāri geyaṃ
mukhe vyādhasyāsya yathā bhaviṣyati tathā manye vanaṃ nirmṛgam //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 7, 9.2 bandhūn nirāśān saṃpaśyan
yamadūtamukhāni ca //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 5, 86.2 śvaśrūs tasyā
mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bubudhe dohadavyathām //
BKŚS, 12, 84.1 taṃ cākarṇya mahāmanoratham idaṃ pūrṇaṃ cirāt kāṅkṣitaṃ naiva prītivikāsihārihasitaṃ dhatte sma
kāntāmukham /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 60.1 sa kutra gataḥ kena vā gṛhītaḥ parīkṣyāpi na vīkṣyate
tanmukhāvalokanena vinānekānyahānyatītāni /
DKCar, 1, 2, 6.1 tejomayo 'yaṃ mānuṣamātrapauruṣo nūnaṃ na bhavati iti matvā sa puruṣas
tadvayasyamukhānnāmajanane vijñāya tasmai nijavṛttāntam akathayad rājanandana kecidasyāmaṭavyāṃ vedādividyābhyāsam apahāya nijakulācāraṃ dūrīkṛtya satyaśaucādidharmavrātaṃ parihṛtya kilbiṣam anviṣyantaḥ pulindapurogamāstadannam upabhuñjānā bahavo brāhmaṇabruvā nivasanti teṣu kasyacitputro nindāpātracāritro mātaṅgo nāmāhaṃ sahakirātabalena janapadaṃ praviśya grāmeṣu dhaninaḥ strībālasahitānānīyāṭavyāṃ bandhane nidhāya teṣāṃ sakaladhanamapaharann uddhato vītadayo vyacaram /
DKCar, 1, 4, 15.1 tasyāḥ sasaṃbhramapremalajjākautukamanoramaṃ līlāvilokanasukhamanubhavan sudatyā vadanāravinde viṣaṇṇabhāvaṃ madanakadanakhedānubhūtaṃ tannimittaṃ jñāsyaṃllīlayā tadupakaṇṭhamupetyāvocam sumukhi tava
mukhāravindasya dainyakāraṇaṃ kathayeti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.2 samutsukayā rājakanyayā marālagrahaṇe niyuktāṃ bālacandrikāmavalokya samucito vākyāvasara iti sambhāṣaṇanipuṇo rājavāhanaḥ salīlamalapat sakhi purā śāmbo nāma kaścinmahīvallabho manovallabhayā saha vihāravāñchayā kamalākaramavāpya tatra kokanadakadambasamīpe nidrādhīnamānasaṃ rājahaṃsaṃ śanair gṛhītvā bisaguṇena tasya caraṇayugalaṃ nigaḍayitvā
kāntāmukhaṃ sānurāgaṃ vilokayan mandasmitavikasitaikakapolamaṇḍalas tām abhāṣata indumukhi mayā baddho marālaḥ śānto munivadāste /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.8 vidyeśvaro lajjābhirāmaṃ
rājakumāramukhamabhivīkṣya viracitamandahāso vyājahāra deva bhavadanucare mayi tiṣṭhati tava kāryamasādhyaṃ kimasti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.9 ahamindrajālavidyayā mālavendraṃ mohayan paurajanasamakṣameva tattanayāpariṇayaṃ racayitvā kanyāntaḥpurapraveśaṃ kārayiṣyāmīti vṛttānta eṣa rājakanyakāyai
sakhīmukhena pūrvameva kathayitavyaḥ iti /
DKCar, 1, 5, 24.1 atha rājavāhano vidyeśvarasya kriyāpāṭavena phalitamiva manorathaṃ manyamānaḥ puṣpodbhavena saha svamandiramupetya sādaraṃ
bālacandrikāmukhena nijavallabhāyai mahīsurakriyamāṇaṃ saṃgamopāyaṃ vedayitvā kautukākṛṣṭahṛdayaḥ kathamimāṃ kṣapāṃ kṣapayāmi ityatiṣṭhat /
DKCar, 2, 1, 7.1 aśakyaṃ hi madicchayā vinā
sarasvatīmukhagrahaṇoccheṣaṇīkṛto daśanacchada eṣa cumbayitum //
DKCar, 2, 2, 51.1 uttaredyuḥ snātānuliptam āracitamañjumālam ārabdhakāmijanavṛttaṃ nivṛttasvavṛttābhilāṣaṃ kṣaṇamātre gate 'pi tayā vinā dūyamānaṃ tamṛddhimatā rājamārgeṇotsavasamājaṃ nītvā kvacidupavanoddeśe yuvatijanaśataparivṛtasya rājñaḥ saṃnidhau
smitamukhena tena bhadre bhagavatā saha niṣīda ityādiṣṭā savibhramaṃ kṛtapraṇāmā sasmitaṃ nyaṣīdat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 71.1 urasi cāsya
śithilitamalanicayānmukhānnipatato 'śrubindūnalakṣayam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 107.1 tanmukhena ca sārataḥ karmataḥ śīlataśca sakalameva nagaramavadhārya dhūrjaṭikaṇṭhakalmāṣakālatame tamasi nīlanivasanārdhorukaparihito baddhatīkṣṇakaukṣeyakaḥ phaṇimukhakākalīsaṃdaṃśakapuruṣaśīrṣakayogacūrṇayogavartikāmānasūtrakarkaṭakarajjudīpabhājanabhramarakaraṇḍakaprabhṛtyanekopakaraṇayukto gatvā kasyacillubdheśvarasya gṛhe saṃdhiṃ chittvā paṭabhāsasūkṣmacchidrālakṣitāntargṛhapravṛttir avyatho nijagṛhamivānupraviśya nīvīṃ sāramahatīmādāya niragām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 218.1 tataśca kāṃcit kāmamañjaryāḥ pradhānadūtīṃ dharmarakṣitāṃ nāma śākyabhikṣukīṃ cīvarapiṇḍadānādinopasaṃgṛhya
tanmukhena tayā bandhakyā paṇabandham akaravam ajinaratnamudārakānmuṣitvā mayā tubhyaṃ deyam yadi pratidānaṃ rāgamañjarī iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 274.1 yato 'hamekadā rāgamañjaryāḥ praṇayakopapraśamanāya sānunayaṃ pāyitāyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
praṇayasamarpitamukhamadhugaṇḍūṣam āsvādam āsvādaṃ madenāspṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 2, 293.1 sā tu pratipannārtheva jīva ciram prasīdantu te devatāḥ devo 'pyaṅgarājaḥ pauruṣaprīto mocayatu tvām ete 'pi
bhadramukhāstava dayantām iti kṣaṇādapāsarat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca
mṛtyumukham iti mayā tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya yadyapi dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 295.1 athottaredyurāgatya dṛptataraḥ subhagamānī sundaraṃmanyaḥ pitur atyayād acirādhiṣṭhitādhikāras tāruṇyamadād anatipakvaḥ kāntako nāma nāgarikaḥ kiṃcid iva bhartsayitvā māṃ samabhyadhatta na ceddhanamitrasyājinaratnaṃ pratiprayacchasi na cedvā nāgarikebhyaścoritakāni pratyarpayasi drakṣyasi pāramaṣṭādaśānāṃ kāraṇānām ante ca mṛtyumukham iti mayā tu smayamānenābhihitam saumya yadyapi dadyām ā janmano muṣitaṃ dhanaṃ na tvarthapatidārāpahāriṇaḥ śatrorme
mitramukhasya dhanamitrasya carmaratnapratyāśāṃ pūrayeyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 319.1 tatprārthitā cāhaṃ tvatpriyāprahitamiti mamaiva
mukhatāmbūlocchiṣṭānulepanaṃ nirmālyaṃ malināṃśukaṃ cānyedyurupāharam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 354.1 sā tu tāvataivonnītamadabhiprāyā tān sapraṇāmam abhyetya
bhadramukhāḥ mamaiṣa putro vāyugrastaściraṃ cikitsitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 176.1 punarapīmaṃ jātavedasaṃ sākṣīkṛtya svahṛdayena dattā iti prapadena caraṇapṛṣṭhe niṣpīḍyotkṣiptapādapārṣṇir itaretaravyatiṣaktakomalāṅgulidalena bhujalatādvayena kandharāṃ mamāveṣṭya salīlam ānanam ānamayya
svayamunnamitamukhakamalā vibhrāntaviśāladṛṣṭir asakṛd abhyacumbat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 217.1 arthapālamukhe nidhāya snigdhadīrghāṃ dṛṣṭim ācaṣṭāṃ bhavānātmīyacaritam ityādideśa //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena
mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā saha vanavaṭadrumasya kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā kāsi vāsu kuto 'syāgatā kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 52.0 evamanekamṛtyumukhaparibhraṣṭaṃ daivānmayopalabdhaṃ tamekapiṅgādeśādvane tapasyato rājahaṃsasya devyai vasumatyai tatsutasya bhāvicakravartino rājavāhanasya paricaryārthaṃ samarpya gurubhirabhyanujñātā kṛtāntayogātkṛtāntamukhabhraṣṭasya te pādapadmaśuśrūṣārthamāgatāsmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 52.0 evamanekamṛtyumukhaparibhraṣṭaṃ daivānmayopalabdhaṃ tamekapiṅgādeśādvane tapasyato rājahaṃsasya devyai vasumatyai tatsutasya bhāvicakravartino rājavāhanasya paricaryārthaṃ samarpya gurubhirabhyanujñātā
kṛtāntayogātkṛtāntamukhabhraṣṭasya te pādapadmaśuśrūṣārthamāgatāsmi iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 53.0 śrutvā tāmanekajanmaramaṇīmasakṛdāśliṣya
harṣāśrumukho muhurmuhuḥ sāntvayitvā tatprabhāvadarśite mahati mandire 'harniśaṃ bhūmidurlabhānbhogānanvabhūvam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 136.0 asmin evāvakāśe
pūrṇabhadramukhācca rājñaḥ śayyāsthānam avagamya tadaiva svodavasitabhittikoṇād ārabhyoragāsyena suraṅgāmakārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite
paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 10.1 diṣṭyā cānucchiṣṭayauvanā yataḥ saukumāryamāgatāḥ santo 'pi saṃhatā ivāvayavāḥ prasnigdhatamāpi pāṇḍutānuviddheva dehacchaviḥ smarapīḍānabhijñatayā nātiviśadarāgo
mukhe vidrumadyutiradharamaṇiḥ anatyāpūrṇam āraktamūlaṃ campakakuḍmaladalam iva kaṭhoraṃ kapolatalam anaṅgabāṇapātamuktāśaṅkaṃ ca visrabdhamadhuraṃ supyate na caitadvakṣaḥsthalaṃ nirdayavimardavistāritamukhastanayugalam asti cānatikrāntaśiṣṭamaryādacetaso mamāsyāmāsaktiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 10.1 diṣṭyā cānucchiṣṭayauvanā yataḥ saukumāryamāgatāḥ santo 'pi saṃhatā ivāvayavāḥ prasnigdhatamāpi pāṇḍutānuviddheva dehacchaviḥ smarapīḍānabhijñatayā nātiviśadarāgo mukhe vidrumadyutiradharamaṇiḥ anatyāpūrṇam āraktamūlaṃ campakakuḍmaladalam iva kaṭhoraṃ kapolatalam anaṅgabāṇapātamuktāśaṅkaṃ ca visrabdhamadhuraṃ supyate na caitadvakṣaḥsthalaṃ
nirdayavimardavistāritamukhastanayugalam asti cānatikrāntaśiṣṭamaryādacetaso mamāsyāmāsaktiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 118.1 śrutvaitat pramaticaritaṃ
smitamukulitamukhanalinaḥ vilāsaprāyamūrjitam mṛduprāyaṃ ceṣṭitam iṣṭa eṣa mārgaḥ prajñāvatām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva
mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 149.1 tathākṛte tayā tāṃstaṇḍulān anatinimnottānavistīrṇakukṣau kakubholūkhale
lohapatraveṣṭitamukhena samaśarīreṇa vibhāvyamānamadhyatānavena vyāyatena guruṇā khādireṇa musalena caturalalitakṣepaṇotkṣepaṇāyāsitabhujam asakṛdaṅgulībhir uddhṛtyoddhṛtyāvahatya śūrpaśodhitakaṇakiṃśārukāṃs taṇḍulān asakṛd adbhiḥ prakṣālya kvathitapañcaguṇe jale dattacullīpūjā prākṣipat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 150.1 praślathāvayaveṣu prasphuratsu taṇḍuleṣu mukulāvasthām ativartamāneṣu
saṃkṣipyānalamupahitamukhapidhānayā sthālyānnamaṇḍamagālayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 154.1 tathānuṣṭhite ca tayā dvitrānupadaṃśānupapādya tadannamaṇḍam ārdravālukopahitanavaśarāvagatam iti mṛdunā tālavṛntānilena śītalīkṛtya salavaṇasaṃbhāraṃ dattāṅgāradhūpavāsaṃ ca sampādya tadapyāmalakaṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭamutpalagandhi kṛtvā
dhātrīmukhena snānāya tamacodayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 164.1 so 'pi
mukhopahitaśarāveṇa himaśiśirakaṇakarālitāruṇāyamānākṣipakṣmā dhārāravābhinanditaśravaṇaḥ sparśasukhodbhinnaromāñcakarkaśakapolaḥ pravālotpīḍaparimalaphullaghrāṇarandhro mādhuryaprakarṣāvarjitarasanendriyas tadacchaṃ pānīyamākaṇṭhaṃ papau //
DKCar, 2, 6, 234.1 sa ca tamabravīt bhadra viruddham ivaitatpratibhāti yataḥ kulajādurlabhaṃ vapuḥ ābhijātyaśaṃsinī ca namratā pāṇḍurā ca
mukhacchaviḥ anatiparibhuktasubhagā ca tanuḥ prauḍhatānuviddhā ca dṛṣṭiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 247.1 śramaṇikāmukhācca duṣkaraśīlabhraṃśāṃ kulastriyamupalabhya rahasi dūtikāmaśikṣayat bhūyo 'pyupatiṣṭha sārthavāhabhāryām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 280.1 anunītā ca sundari tvadākāronmāditena mayā tvadāvarjane
bahūnupāyānbhikṣukīmukhenopanyasya teṣvasiddheṣu punarayamupāyo yāvajjīvam asādhāraṇīkṛtya rantumācaritaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 5.0 iti athāhamabhyetya vratatyā kayāpi vṛddhamuttārya taṃ ca bālaṃ
vaṃśanālīmukhoddhṛtābhir adbhiḥ phalaiśca pañcaṣaiḥ śarakṣepocchritasya lakucavṛkṣasya śikharātpāṣāṇapātitaiḥ pratyānītaprāṇavṛttim āpādya tarutalaniṣaṇṇastaṃ jarantamabravam tāta ka eṣa bālaḥ ko vā bhavān kathaṃ ceyamāpadāpannā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur
ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 43.0 utthitena ca rājñā kṣālitākṣālite
mukhe muṣṭimardhamuṣṭiṃ vābhyantarīkṛtya kṛtsnamāyavyayajātamahnaḥ prathame 'ṣṭame vā bhāge śrotavyam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 72.0 dattaṃ caibhyaḥ svargyamāyuṣyamariṣṭanāśanaṃ ca bhavati iti bahu bahu dāpayitvā
tanmukhena svayamupāṃśu bhakṣayanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato 'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya
tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ parakalatreṣu suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair aśmakendraprayuktās tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato 'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ parakalatreṣu suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ
cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair aśmakendraprayuktās tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 157.0 hṛṣṭena cāmunābhyupete viṃśatiṃ varāṃśukānām pañcaviṃśatiṃ kāñcanakuṅkumapalānām
prābhṛtīkṛtyāptamukhena taiḥ sāmantaiḥ saṃmantrya tānapi svamatāvasthāpayat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 185.0 atha karṇe jīrṇamabravam dhūrto mitravarmā duhitari samyakpratipattyā mātaraṃ viśvāsya
tanmukhena pratyākṛṣya bālakaṃ jighāṃsati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 188.0 punastayā
tvanmukhena sa vācyaḥ yadapekṣayā tvanmatamatyakramiṣaṃ so 'pi bālaḥ pāpena me paralokamagāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 191.0 punaranena vatsanābhanāmnā mahāviṣeṇa saṃnīya toyaṃ tatra mālāṃ majjayitvā tayā sa vakṣasi
mukhe ca hantavyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 226.0 atha yathāpūrvamarcayitvā durgām udghāṭitakapāṭaḥ pratyakṣībhūya pratyayahṛṣṭadṛṣṭispaṣṭaromāñcam udyatāñjalirūḍhavismayaṃ ca praṇipatantīḥ prakṛtīrabhyadhām itthaṃ devī vindhyavāsinī
manmukhena yuṣmān ājñāpayati sa eṣa rājasūnur āpanno mayā sakṛpayā śārdūlarūpeṇa tiraskṛtyādya vo dattamenamadyaprabhṛti matputratayā mandamātṛpakṣa iti parigṛhṇantu bhavantaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 272.0 ato yāvatā bhinnacittena madavabodhakaṃ prakaṭayatā madbalena saha mithovacanaṃ na saṃjātaṃ tāvataiva tena sākaṃ vigrahaṃ racayāmi ityevaṃ vihite so 'vaśyaṃ madagre na kṣaṇamavasthāsyate iti niścityānyāyena pararājyakramaṇapāpapreritaḥ sasainyo
mṛtyumukhamivāsmatsainyamabhyayāt //
DKCar, 2, 9, 5.0 etaṃ bhavadvṛttāntaṃ tatapratyāvṛttānāṃ sainikānāṃ
mukhādākarṇyāsahyaduḥkhodanvati magnamanasāvubhāvahaṃ yuṣmajjananī ca vāmadevāśramaṃ gatvaitadvṛttāntaṃ tadviditaṃ vidhāya prāṇaparityāgaṃ kurvaḥ iti niścitya tadāśramamupagatau taṃ muniṃ praṇamya yāvatsthitau tāvadeva tena trikālavedinā muninā viditamevāsmanmanīṣitam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 27.0 so 'pi āttamanāttamanā udānam udānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ
putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 1, 151.0 yāvat pañcamātraiḥ pretasahasrairdagdhasthūṇāsadṛśairasthiyantravaducchritaiḥ svakeśaromapraticchannaiḥ parvatodarasaṃnibhaiḥ
sūcīchidropamamukhairanuparivāritaḥ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 162.0 tenoktaḥ
bhadramukha aho bata tvayā mamārocitaṃ syāt yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti nāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 171.0 anekaiḥ pretasahasrairdagdhasthūṇākṛtibhirasthiyantravaducchritaiḥ svakeśaromapraticchannaiḥ parvatodarasaṃnibhaiḥ
sūcīchidropamamukhairanuparivāritaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 185.0 sa tenoktaḥ
bhadramukha aho bata yadi tvayā mamārocitaṃ syād yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti naivāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 208.0 āryaśca mahākātyāyano mamānukampayā āgatya kathayati
bhadramukha aniṣṭo 'sya karmaṇaḥ phalavipākaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 211.0 bhūyo bhūyaḥ sa māṃ vicchandayati
bhadramukha aniṣṭo 'sya karmaṇaḥ phalavipākaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 214.0 sa māṃ pṛcchati
bhadramukha kiṃ tvametānurabhrān divā praghātayasi āhosvid rātrau mayoktaḥ ārya divā praghātayāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 215.0 sa kathayati
bhadramukha rātrau śīlasamādānaṃ kiṃ na gṛhṇāsi //
Divyāv, 1, 252.0 āryaśca mahākātyāyano mamānukampayā āgatya kathayati
bhadramukha aniṣṭo 'sya karmaṇaḥ phalavipākaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 257.0 sa māṃ pṛcchati
bhadramukha paradārān kiṃ tvaṃ divā gacchasi āhosvid rātrau sa mayābhihitaḥ ārya rātrau //
Divyāv, 1, 258.0 sa kathayati
bhadramukha divā kiṃ na śīlasamādānaṃ gṛhṇāsi mayā tasyāntike divā śīlasamādānaṃ gṛhītam //
Divyāv, 1, 344.0 asti kaścid dṛṣṭaḥ paralokāt punarāgacchan
bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 346.0 bhadramukha yadi na śraddadhāsi sa tava pitā kathayati asti sūnādhastāt suvarṇasya kalaśaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 360.0 asti kaścit tvayā dṛṣṭaḥ paralokaṃ gatvā punarāgacchan
bhadramukha eṣo 'hamāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 362.0 sa cāha
bhadramukha sacennābhiśraddadhāsi tava pitrā agniṣṭomasyādhastāt suvarṇasya kalaśaḥ pūrayitvā sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 397.0 dṛṣṭvā cottarāsaṅgaṃ vivartya kathayati
bhadramukha asya duṣpūrasyārthe praviśāmi atra prahareti //
Divyāv, 3, 35.0 dharmatā khalu cyavanadharmaṇo devaputrasya pañca pūrvanimittāni prādurbhavanti akliṣṭāni vāsāṃsi saṃkliśyanti amlānāni mālyāni mlāyante daurgandhaṃ
mukhānniścarati ubhābhyāṃ kakṣābhyāṃ svedaḥ pragharati sve cāsane dhṛtiṃ na labhate //
Divyāv, 4, 11.0 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo
mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā
mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ
mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya
mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam
mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 7, 162.0 tato 'sau pratyekabuddhastasya daridrapuruṣasya cetasā cittamājñāya pātraṃ prasāritavān
bhadramukha sacette parityaktam dīyatāmasmin pātra iti //
Divyāv, 7, 177.0 tato rājñā prasenajitā kauśalena
buddhamukhāya bhikṣusaṃghāya traimāsyaṃ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ dattam //
Divyāv, 8, 107.0 so 'pyāttamanā āttamanā udānamudānayati apyevāhaṃ cirakālābhilaṣitaṃ
putramukhaṃ paśyeyam //
Divyāv, 11, 31.1 atha govṛṣo gatapratyāgataprāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bhagavatyabhiprasanno bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddho bhagavato
mukhaṃ vyavalokayamāno 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 11, 33.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātāḥ puṣparāgapadmarāgavajravaiḍūryamusāragalvārkalohitakādakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūparajatavarṇā arciṣo
mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena hastagatena pīṭhīṃ gato
mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta uktaśca putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 398.1 sa kathayati bhadanta svāgata ājñāpayatu kiṃ mayā karaṇīyam
bhadramukha bhagavato 'ntikaṃ gatvā śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 13, 403.1 tatra bhagavānaśvatīrthikaṃ nāgamāmantrayate tvaṃ
tāvadbhadramukha pūrvakeṇa duścaritena pratyavarāyāṃ tiryagyonau upapannaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 42.1 sa yasyāṃ velāyāṃ
mukhamāvṛṇoti tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāsamudrāt pānīyaṃ mahatā vegenākṣiptaṃ mukhadvāram yato dhāvati //
Divyāv, 18, 42.1 sa yasyāṃ velāyāṃ mukhamāvṛṇoti tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāsamudrāt pānīyaṃ mahatā vegenākṣiptaṃ
mukhadvāram yato dhāvati //
Divyāv, 18, 43.1 tenaivodakaskandhenākṣiptā matsyakacchapavallabhakaśuśumāramakarādyā matsyajātayo
mukhadvāreṇodare patanti //
Divyāv, 18, 47.1 tanmahārṇavarūpamupadhārya cintayituṃ pravṛttāḥ kimetadbhavanta ādityadvayasyodayanaṃ teṣāmevaṃ cintayatāṃ tadvahanaṃ tasya
mukhadvāram yato vegenopahartumārabdham //
Divyāv, 18, 61.1 tathaiva tadvahanaṃ salilavegāt kṣiptaṃ
timiṃgilamukhadvāram yato 'pahriyate //
Divyāv, 18, 73.1 sa cintayituṃ pravṛtto yadyahamidānīṃ sahasaiva
mukhadvāraṃ pidhāsyāmi salilavegapratyāhatasya vahanasya vināśo bhaviṣyati eteṣāṃ cānekānāṃ jīvitavināśaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 74.1 yannvahaṃ mṛdunopakrameṇa svairaṃ svairaṃ
mukhadvāraṃ saṃpidadhyām //
Divyāv, 18, 75.1 tatastena timiṃgilenātmīyaṃ
mukhadvāraṃ mṛdunopakrameṇa svairaṃ svairaṃ pihitam //
Divyāv, 18, 76.1 paścāt tadvahanaṃ
tasmānmahāgrāhamukhādvinirmuktam anuguṇaṃ vāyumāsādya tīramanuprāptam //
Divyāv, 18, 81.1 anupūrveṇa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ kathayanti bhagavan asmākaṃ samudre yānapātreṇāvatīrṇānāṃ timiṃgilagrāheṇa tasmin yānapātre 'pahriyamāṇe jīvitavināśe pratyupasthite bhagavataḥ smaraṇaparāyaṇānāṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ tasmāt
mahāgrāhamukhādvinirmuktaṃ tato vayaṃ bhagavan saṃsiddhayānapātrāḥ kṣemasvastinā ihāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 636.1 sa taṃ puruṣaṃ sametya kathayati
bhadramukha kimetad yato 'sya puruṣeṇoktam ārya pravrajyāṃ na labhāmi //
Divyāv, 19, 23.1 tadatra kiṃcid saṃvarṇayitavyaṃ kiṃcit vivarṇayitavyamiti viditvā hastau saṃparivartayati
mukhaṃ ca vibhaṇḍayati //
Divyāv, 19, 24.1 subhadro gṛhapatiḥ kathayati ārya kiṃ hastau saṃparivartayasi
mukhaṃ ca vibhaṇḍayasīti sa kathayati gṛhapate atra kiṃcit satyaṃ kiṃcinmṛṣā //
Divyāv, 19, 63.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye buddhā bhagavantaḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti tasmin samaye nīlapītalohitāvadātā arciṣo
mukhānniścārya kāścidadhastādgacchanti kāścidupariṣṭādgacchanti //
Divyāv, 19, 395.1 rājā jyotiṣkasya
mukhaṃ nirīkṣya kathayati kumāra satyam deva satyam //
Divyāv, 20, 69.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇa ubhābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ
mukhaṃ saṃparimārjya mahāmātrānāmantrayate naiṣa grāmaṇyo lohitapakṣaḥ śakuntaḥ na ca rākṣasa ojohāraḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 36.2 mukhebhyo vāyum agniṃ ca te 'sṛjañ jātamanyavaḥ //
HV, 8, 37.1 so 'śvarūpeṇa bhagavāṃs tāṃ
mukhe samabhāvayat /
HV, 9, 71.1 mukhajenāgninā krodhāl lokān udvartayann iva /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 32.1 atrāntare svayambhuvo 'bhyāśe samupaviṣṭā devī mūrtimatī pīyūṣaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraṃ kalpadrumadukūlavalkalaṃ vasānā visatantumayenāṃśukenonnatastanamadhyabaddhagātrikāgranthiḥ tapobalanirjitatribhuvanajayapatākābhiriva tisṛbhir bhasmapuṇḍrakarājibhir virājitalalāṭājirā skandhāvalambinā sudhāphenadhavalena tapaḥprabhāvakuṇḍalīkṛtena gaṅgāsrotaseva yogapaṭṭakena viracitavaikakṣyakā savyena brahmotpattipuṇḍarīkamukulam iva sphaṭikakamaṇḍaluṃ kareṇa kalayantī dakṣiṇam akṣamālākṛtaparikṣepaṃ kambunirmitormikādanturitaṃ tarjanataraṅgitatarjanīkam utkṣipantī karam āḥ pāpa krodhopahata durātman ajña anātman ajña anātmajña brahmabandho munikheṭa apasada nirākṛta katham ātmaskhalitavilakṣaḥ surāsuramunimanujavṛndavandanīyāṃ tribhuvanamātaraṃ bhagavatīṃ sarasvatīṃ śaptumabhilaṣasi ityabhidadhānā roṣavimuktavetrāsanair
oṅkāramukharitamukhair utkṣepadolāyamānajaṭābhārabharitadigbhiḥ parikarabandhabhramitakṛṣṇājināṭopacchāyāśyāmāyamānadivasair amarṣaniḥśvāsadolāpreṅkholitabrahmalokaiḥ somarasam iva svedavisaravyājena sravadbhiragnihotrapavitrabhasmasmeralalāṭaiḥ kuśatantucāmaracīracīvaribhir āṣāḍhibhiḥ praharaṇīkṛtakamaṇḍalumaṇḍalair mūrtaiś caturbhir vedaiḥ saha bṛsīmapahāya sāvitrī samuttasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati
prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati
timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini
dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 73.1 idaṃ ca te tribhuvanamaṅgalaikakamalam amaṅgalabhūtāḥ kathamiva
mukham apavitrayanty aśrubindavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 86.1 anyedyur udite bhagavati tribhuvanaśekhare
khaṇakhaṇāyamānaskhalatkhalīnakṣatanijaturagamukhakṣiptena kṣatajeneva pāṭalitavapuṣyudayācalacūḍāmaṇau jaratkṛkavākucūḍāruṇāruṇapuraḥsare virocane nātidūravartī vivicya pitāmahavimānahaṃsakulapālaḥ paryaṭannaparavaktramuccairagāyat /
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa
mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam
āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam
anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva
mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 130.1 kālena copārūḍhayauvanamimamālokyāhamivāsāvapyanubhavatu
mukhakamalāvalokanānandamasyeti mātāmahaḥ kathaṃ katham apyenaṃ piturantikamadhunā vyasarjayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 164.1 astam upayāti ca pratyakparyastamaṇḍale lāṅgalikāstabakatāmratviṣi kamalinīkāmuke kaṭhorasārasaśiraḥśoṇaśociṣi sāvitre trayīmaye tejasi taruṇataratamālaśyāmale ca malinayati vyoma vyomavyāpini timirasaṃcaye saṃcaratsiddhasundarīnūpuraravānusāriṇi ca mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākinīhaṃsa iva samutsarpati śaśini gaganatalam kṛtasaṃdhyāpraṇāmā
niśāmukha eva nipatya vimuktāṅgī pallavaśayane tasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena
mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 209.1 sarasvatī tu dadhīcasaṃdeśāśaṅkinī kiṃ vakṣyatīti stananihitavāmakaranakharakiraṇadanturitam udbhidyamānakutūhalāṅkuranikaram iva hṛdayam uttarīyadukūlavalkalaikadeśena saṃchādayantī galatāvataṃsapallavena śrotuṃ śravaṇeneva kutūhalād dhāvamānenāvirataśvāsasaṃdohadolāyitāṃ jīvitāśāmiva samāsannataruṇatarulatāmavalambamānā samutphullasya
mukhaśaśino lāvaṇyapravāheṇa śṛṅgārarasenevāplāvayantī sakalaṃ jīvalokaṃ śayanakusumaparimalalagnair madhukarakadambakair madanānaladāhaśyāmalair manorathairiva nirgatya mūrtairutkṣipyamāṇā kusumaśayanīyāt smaraśarasaṃjvariṇī mandaṃ mandamudāgāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 255.1 so 'janayad bhṛguṃ haṃsaṃ śuciṃ kaviṃ mahīdattaṃ dharmaṃ jātavedasaṃ citrabhānuṃ tryakṣaṃ mahidattaṃ viśvarūpaṃ cetyekādaśa rudrāniva
somāmṛtarasaśīkarachuritamukhān pavitrān putrān //
Harṣacarita, 2, 13.1 krameṇa ca kharakhagamayūkhe khaṇḍitaśaiśave śuṣyatsarasi sīdatsrotasi mandanirjhare jhillikājhāṅkāriṇi kātarakapotakūjitānubandhabadhiritaviśve śvasatpatattriṇi karīṣakaṣamaruti viralavīrudhi rudhirakutūhalikesarikiśorakalihyamānakaṭhoradhātakīstabake tāmyatstamberamayūthavamathutimyanmahāmahīdharanitambe dinakaradūyamānadviradadīnadānāśyānadānaśyāmikālīnamūkamadhulihi lohitāyamānamandārasindūritasīmni salilasyandasaṃdohasaṃdehamuhyanmahāmahiṣaviṣāṇakoṭivilikhyamānasphuṭatsphāṭikadṛṣadi gharmamarmaritagarmuti taptapāṃśukukūlakātaravikire vivaraśaraṇaśvāvidhe taṭārjunakurarakūjājvaravivartamānottānaśapharaśārapaṅkaśeṣapalvalāmbhasi dāvajanitajagannīrājane rajanīrājayakṣmaṇi kaṭhorībhavati nidāghakāle pratidiśam āṭīkamānā ivoṣareṣu prapāvāṭakuṭīpaṭalaprakaṭaluṇṭhakāḥ prapakvakapikacchūgucchachaṭācchoṭanacāpalair akāṇḍakaṇḍūlā iva karṣantaḥ śarkarilāḥ karkarasthalīḥ sthūladṛṣaccūrṇamucaḥ mucukundakandaladalanadanturāḥ
saṃtatatapanatāpamukharacīrīgaṇamukhaśīkaraśīkyamānatanavaḥ taruṇatarataraṇitāpatarale taranta iva taraṅgiṇi mṛgatṛṣṇikātaraṅgiṇīnāmalīkavāriṇi śuṣyacchamīmarmaramāravamārgalaṅghanalāghavajavajaṅghālāḥ raiṇavāvartamaṇḍalīrecakarāsarasarabhasārabdhanartanārambhārabhaṭīnaṭāḥ dāvadagdhasthalīmaṣīmilanamalināḥ śikṣitakṣapaṇakavṛttaya iva vanamayūrapicchacayānuccinvantaḥ saprayāṇaguñjā iva śiñjānajaratkarañjamañjarībījajālakaiḥ saprarohā ivātapāturavanamahiṣanāsānikuñjasthūlaniḥśvāsaiḥ sāpatyā ivoḍḍīyamānajavanavātahariṇaparipāṭīpeṭakaiḥ sabhrukuṭaya iva dahyamānakhaladhānabusakūṭakuṭiladhūmakoṭibhiḥ sāvīcivīcaya iva mahoṣmamuktibhiḥ lomaśā iva śīryamāṇaśālmaliphalatūlatantubhiḥ dadruṇā iva śuṣkapatraprakarākṛṣṭibhiḥ śirālā iva tṛṇaveṇīvikaraṇaiḥ ucchmaśrava iva dhūyamānanavayavaśūkaśakalaśaṅkubhiḥ daṃṣṭrālā iva calitaśalalasūcīśataiḥ jihvālā iva vaiśvānaraśikhābhiḥ utsarpatsarpakañcukaiś cūḍālā iva brahmastambharasābhyavaharaṇāya kavalagrahamivoṣṇaiḥ kamalavanamadhubhirabhyasyantaḥ sakalasalilocchoṣaṇagharmaghoṣaṇāghorapaṭahairiva śuṣkaveṇuvanāsphoṭanapaṭuravaistribhuvanabibhīṣikāmudbhāvayantaḥ cyutacapalacāṣapakṣaśreṇīśāritasṛtayaḥ tviṣimanmayūkhalatālātaploṣakalmāṣavapuṣa iva sphuṭitaguñjāphalasphuliṅgāṅgārāṅkitāṅgāḥ giriguhāgambhīrajhāṅkārabhīṣaṇabhrāntayaḥ bhuvanabhasmīkaraṇābhicāracarupacanacaturāḥ rudhirāhutibhiriva pāribhadradrumastabakavṛṣṭibhis tarpayantas tāravānvanavibhāvasūn aśiśirasikatātārakitaraṃhasaḥ taptaśailavilīyamānaśilājaturasalavaliptadiśaḥ dāvadahanapacyamānacaṭakāṇḍakhaṇḍakhacitatarukoṭarakīṭapaṭalapuṭapākagandhakaṭavaḥ prāvartantonmattā mātariśvānaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 2, 18.1 madasiktamukhair mṛgādhipaḥ karibhir vartayati svayaṃ hataiḥ /
Kir, 3, 25.1 niryāya vidyātha dinādiramyād bimbād ivārkasya
mukhān maharṣeḥ /
Kir, 4, 14.2 mukhaiś calatkuṇḍalaraśmirañjitair navātapāmṛṣṭasarojacārubhiḥ //
Kir, 4, 36.1 mukhair asau vidrumabhaṅgalohitaiḥ śikhāḥ piśaṅgīḥ kalamasya bibhratī /
Kir, 7, 18.1 ākīrṇā
mukhanalinair vilāsinīnām udbhūtasphuṭaviśadātapatraphenā /
Kir, 8, 25.2 citāni gharmāmbukaṇaiḥ samantato
mukhāny anutphullavilocanāni ca //
Kir, 8, 29.2 mukhaiḥ sarojāni ca dīrghalocanaiḥ surastriyaḥ sāmyaguṇān nirāsire //
Kir, 8, 36.1 agūḍhahāsasphuṭadantakesaraṃ
mukhaṃ svid etad vikasan nu paṅkajam /
Kir, 8, 44.1 śriyā hasadbhiḥ kalamāni sasmitair alaṃkṛtāmbuḥ pratimāgatair
mukhaiḥ /
Kir, 8, 50.2 mukhaṃ nimīlannayanaṃ natabhruvaḥ śriyaṃ sapatnīvadanād ivādade //
Kir, 9, 8.2 āyayāv aharidaśvavipāṇḍus tulyatāṃ
dinamukhena dināntaḥ //
Kir, 9, 14.2 nīyate sma natim ujhitaharṣaṃ paṅkajaṃ
mukham ivāmburuhiṇyā //
Kir, 9, 18.2 dikprasādaguṇamaṇḍanam ūhe raśmihāsaviśadaṃ
mukham aindrī //
Kir, 9, 38.2 nirjigāya
mukham indum akhaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍapatratilakākṛti kāntyā //
Kir, 9, 63.2 sarvagāpi dadṛśe vanitānāṃ darpaṇeṣv iva
mukheṣu madaśrīḥ //
Kir, 10, 4.2 pratiravavitato vanāni cakre
mukharasam utsukahaṃsasārasāni //
Kir, 10, 30.2 surabhimukhahimāgamāntaśaṃsī samupayayau śiśiraḥ smaraikabandhuḥ //
Kir, 10, 33.2 alikulam alakākṛtiṃ prapede
nalinamukhāntavisarpi paṅkajinyāḥ //
Kir, 10, 34.2 madhusurabhiṇi ṣaṭpadena puṣpe
mukha iva śālalatāvadhūś cucumbe //
Kir, 10, 46.1 dhṛtabisavalaye nidhāya pāṇau
mukham adhirūṣitapāṇḍugaṇḍalekham /
Kir, 10, 48.1 ciram api kalitāny apārayantyā parigadituṃ pariśuṣyatā
mukhena /
Kir, 12, 48.2 svastham abhidadṛśire sahasā
pratibodhajṛmbhamukhair mṛgādhipaiḥ //
Kir, 13, 1.2 mṛgam āśu vilokayāṃcakāra
sthiradaṃṣṭrogramukhaṃ mahendrasūnuḥ //
Kir, 14, 10.1 atītasaṃkhyā vihitā mamāgninā
śilāmukhāḥ khāṇḍavam attum icchatā /
Kir, 14, 31.1 udūḍhavakṣaḥsthagitaikadiṅmukho vikṛṣṭavisphāritacāpamaṇḍalaḥ /
Kir, 14, 55.1 dviṣāṃ kṣatīr yāḥ prathame
śilāmukhā vibhidya dehāvaraṇāni cakrire /
Kir, 16, 21.2 dhṛtā vikārāṃs tyajatā
mukhena prasādalakṣmīḥ śaśalāñchanasya //
Kir, 16, 55.2 adhomukhākāśasarinnipātinīr apaḥ prasaktaṃ mumucuḥ payomucaḥ //
Kir, 17, 8.2 nirvāpayiṣyann iva roṣataptaṃ prasnāpayāmāsa
mukhaṃ nidāghaḥ //
Kir, 17, 26.2 ūrjasvibhiḥ
sindhumukhāgatāni yādāṃsi yādobhir ivāmburāśeḥ //
Kir, 17, 41.2 parāṅmukhatve 'pi kṛtopakārāt
tūṇīmukhān mitrakulād ivāryaḥ //
Kir, 17, 45.2 pratidvipābaddharuṣaḥ samakṣaṃ nāgasya
cākṣiptamukhacchadasya //
Kir, 18, 4.1 vraṇamukhacyutaśoṇitaśīkarasthagitaśailataṭābhabhujāntaraḥ /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 16.2 padmāni yasyāgrasaroruhāṇi prabodhayaty
ūrdhvamukhair mayūkhaiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 1, 40.2 madhye yathā
śyāmamukhasya tasya mṛṇālasūtrāntaram apy alabhyam //
KumSaṃ, 1, 43.2 umāmukhaṃ tu pratipadya lolā dvisaṃśrayāṃ prītim avāpa lakṣmīḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 17.2 anvāsta ity apsarasāṃ
mukhebhyaḥ śrutaṃ mayā matpraṇidhiḥ sa vargaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 25.2 dig dakṣiṇā gandhavahaṃ
mukhena vyalīkaniḥśvāsam ivotsasarja //
KumSaṃ, 3, 30.1 lagnadvirephāñjanabhakticitram
mukhe madhuśrīs tilakaṃ prakāśya /
KumSaṃ, 3, 38.2 puṣpāsavāghūrṇitanetraśobhi
priyāmukhaṃ kiṃpuruṣaś cucumbe //
KumSaṃ, 3, 41.2 mukhārpitaikāṅgulisaṃjñayaiva mā cāpalāyeti gaṇān vyanaiṣīt //
KumSaṃ, 3, 64.1 kāmas tu bāṇāvasaraṃ pratīkṣya pataṅgavad
vahnimukhaṃ vivikṣuḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 71.1 tapaḥparāmarśavivṛddhamanyor
bhrūbhaṅgaduṣprekṣyamukhasya tasya /
KumSaṃ, 5, 6.1 kadācid
āsannasakhīmukhena sā manorathajñaṃ pitaraṃ manasvinī /
KumSaṃ, 5, 21.1 tathābhitaptaṃ savitur gabhastibhir
mukhaṃ tadīyaṃ kamalaśriyaṃ dadhau /
KumSaṃ, 5, 27.1 mukhena sā padmasugandhinā niśi pravepamānādharapatraśobhinā /
KumSaṃ, 5, 54.1 asahyahuṃkāranivartitaḥ purā purārim
aprāptamukhaḥ śilīmukhaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 70.2 vilokya vṛddhokṣam adhiṣṭhitaṃ tvayā mahājanaḥ
smeramukho bhaviṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 7, 23.2 karṇāvasaktāmaladantapatraṃ mātā tadīyaṃ
mukham unnamayya //
KumSaṃ, 7, 38.2 mukhaiḥ prabhāmaṇḍalareṇugauraiḥ padmākaraṃ cakrur ivāntarīkṣam //
KumSaṃ, 7, 55.1 sa prītiyogād
vikasanmukhaśrīr jāmātur agresaratām upetya /
KumSaṃ, 7, 62.1 tāsāṃ
mukhair āsavagandhagarbhair vyāptāntarāḥ sāndrakutūhalānām /
KumSaṃ, 7, 82.2 vadhūmukhaṃ klāntayavāvataṃsam ācāradhūmagrahaṇād babhūva //
KumSaṃ, 7, 95.2 api śayanasakhībhyo dattavācaṃ kathaṃcit
pramathamukhavikārair hāsayāmāsa gūḍham //
KumSaṃ, 8, 9.1 yan
mukhagrahaṇam akṣatādharaṃ dattam avraṇapadaṃ nakhaṃ ca yat /
KumSaṃ, 8, 14.1 sasvaje priyam uronipīḍitā prārthitaṃ
mukham anena nāharat /
KumSaṃ, 8, 16.2 sāgarād anapagā hi jāhnavī so 'pi
tanmukharasaikanirvṛtiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 8, 76.1 ārdrakesarasugandhi te
mukhaṃ mattaraktanayanaṃ svabhāvataḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 80.2 ānanena na tu tāvad īśvaraś cakṣuṣā ciram
umāmukhaṃ papau //
KumSaṃ, 8, 88.2 ākulālakam araṃsta rāgavān prekṣya bhinnatilakaṃ
priyāmukham //
KumSaṃ, 8, 90.1 sa
priyāmukharasaṃ divāniśaṃ harṣavṛddhijananaṃ siṣeviṣuḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 4, 5.1 sa prātar utthāya kṛtaniyatakṛtyaḥ gṛhītadantadhāvanaḥ mātrayānulepanaṃ dhūpaṃ srajam iti ca gṛhītvā dattvā sikthakam alaktakaṃ ca dṛṣṭvādarśe
mukham gṛhītamukhavāsatāmbūlaḥ kāryāṇyanutiṣṭhet //
KāSū, 1, 4, 5.1 sa prātar utthāya kṛtaniyatakṛtyaḥ gṛhītadantadhāvanaḥ mātrayānulepanaṃ dhūpaṃ srajam iti ca gṛhītvā dattvā sikthakam alaktakaṃ ca dṛṣṭvādarśe mukham
gṛhītamukhavāsatāmbūlaḥ kāryāṇyanutiṣṭhet //
KāSū, 2, 2, 26.1 mukhe mukham āsajyākṣiṇī akṣṇor lalāṭena lalāṭam āhanyāt sā lalāṭikā //
KāSū, 2, 2, 26.1 mukhe
mukham āsajyākṣiṇī akṣṇor lalāṭena lalāṭam āhanyāt sā lalāṭikā //
KāSū, 2, 3, 4.1 lalāṭālakakapolanayanavakṣaḥstanauṣṭhāntarmukheṣu cumbanam /
KāSū, 2, 3, 6.1 balāt kāreṇa niyuktā
mukhe mukham ādhatte na tu viceṣṭata iti nimittakam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 6.1 balāt kāreṇa niyuktā mukhe
mukham ādhatte na tu viceṣṭata iti nimittakam //
KāSū, 2, 3, 14.1 viśrabdhasya pramattasya vādharam avagṛhya daśanāntargatam anirgamaṃ kṛtvā hased utkrośet tarjayed valged āhvayennṛtyet pranartitabhruṇā ca vicalanayanena
mukhena vihasantī tāni tāni ca brūyāt /
KāSū, 2, 3, 22.1 suptasya
mukham avalokayantyāḥ svābhiprāyeṇa cumbanaṃ rāgadīpanam //
KāSū, 2, 5, 1.1 uttarauṣṭham
antarmukhaṃ nayanam iti muktvā cumbanavad daśanaradanasthānāni //
KāSū, 2, 6, 43.2 anyo
jaghanamukham anyo madhyam anya iti vāraṃ vāreṇa vyatikareṇa cānutiṣṭheyuḥ //
KāSū, 2, 9, 9.1 karāvalambitam oṣṭhayor upari vinyastam apavidhya
mukhaṃ vidhunuyāt /
KāSū, 2, 9, 22.1 veśyābhir eva na saṃsṛjyante āhicchatrikāḥ saṃsṛṣṭā api
mukhakarma tāsāṃ pariharanti //
KāSū, 6, 1, 10.3 bhāvajijñāsārthaṃ
paricārakamukhān saṃvāhakagāyanavaihāsikān gamye tadbhaktān vā praṇidadhyāt /
KāSū, 6, 3, 3.1 viraktaṃ ca nityam eva prakṛtivikriyāto vidyāt
mukhavarṇācca //
KāSū, 7, 2, 11.0 ubhayatomukhacchidraḥ sthūlakarkaśapṛṣataguṭikāyuktaḥ pramāṇayogī kaṭhyāṃ baddhaḥ kañcuko jālakaṃ vā //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 30.2 mukham iṣṭārthasaṃsiddhyai kiṃ hi na syāt kṛtātmanām //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 2, 46.2 sādhvyaḥ svageheṣviva bhartṛhīnāḥ kekā vineśuḥ śikhināṃ
mukheṣu //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.22 atha tasminnantare rāvaṇasyaitadabhavat yannvahaṃ punarapi bhagavantaṃ sarvayogavaśavartinaṃ tīrthyayogavyāvartakaṃ pratyātmagatigocarodbhāvakaṃ nairmitanairmāṇikavyapetam adhigamabuddhir yadyogināṃ yogābhisamayakāle
samādhimukhe samāptānāmadhigamo bhavati /
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat ko nu khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat
svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.43 tadanurūpaiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyavicitrādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitais taiḥ padmaiḥ svakāyaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ drakṣyasi
anyonyavaktramukhanirīkṣaṇaṃ ca kariṣyasi /
LAS, 2, 138.22 parikalpitasvabhāvā iva paratantrāśayā viśvarūpacintāmaṇisadṛśāḥ sarvabuddhakṣetraparṣanmaṇḍalagatā māyāsvapnapratibhāsapratibimbodakacandragatisamān utpādabhaṅgaśāśvatocchedarahitān sarvadharmān saṃmukhaṃ sarvatathāgatebhyaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānavirahān dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇvanti
samādhimukhaśatasahasrāṇi ca pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 141.11 kiṃ tu mahāmate tathāgatāḥ śūnyatābhūtakoṭinirvāṇānutpādānimittāpraṇihitādyānāṃ mahāmate padārthānāṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśaṃ kṛtvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bālānāṃ nairātmyasaṃtrāsapadavivarjanārthaṃ nirvikalpanirābhāsagocaraṃ
tathāgatagarbhamukhopadeśena deśayanti /
LAS, 2, 170.20 katamenādhiṣṭhānadvayenādhiṣṭhitāḥ yaduta samādhisamāpattyadhiṣṭhānena
sarvakāyamukhapāṇyabhiṣekādhiṣṭhānena ca /
LAS, 2, 170.22 samanantarasamāpannānāṃ ca teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mahāyānaprabhāsaṃ bodhisattvasamādhim atha daśadiglokadhātuvyavasthitāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā
mukhānyupadarśya sarvakāyamukhavācāsaṃdarśanenādhiṣṭhānaṃ kurvanti /
LAS, 2, 170.22 samanantarasamāpannānāṃ ca teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mahāyānaprabhāsaṃ bodhisattvasamādhim atha daśadiglokadhātuvyavasthitāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā mukhānyupadarśya
sarvakāyamukhavācāsaṃdarśanenādhiṣṭhānaṃ kurvanti /
LAS, 2, 170.24 kalpaśatasahasraṃ saṃcitaiḥ kuśalamūlairanupūrveṇa bhūmipakṣavipakṣalakṣaṇagatiṃgatā dharmameghāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau mahāpadmavimānāsanasthasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tadanurūpair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ parivṛtasya sarvaratnābharaṇavibhūṣitakirīṭasya haritālakanakacampakacandrāṃśumayūkhapadmasadṛśā daśadiglokadhātvāgatā jinakarāstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya padmavimānāsanasthasya mūrdhanyabhiṣiñcanti vaśavarticakravartīndrarājavat
sarvakāyamukhapāṇyabhiṣekena /
LAS, 2, 170.26 etanmahāmate bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām adhiṣṭhānadvayam yenādhiṣṭhānadvayenādhiṣṭhitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sarvabuddhamukhānyavalokayanti /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 95, 19.1 dṛṣṭvā surāsuramahoragasiddhasādhyās tasmin kṣaṇe
hariviriñcimukhā nṛsiṃham /
LiPur, 2, 24, 22.1 ubhābhyāṃ sapuṣpābhyāṃ hastābhyāmaṅguṣṭhena puṣpamāpīḍya āvāhanamudrayā śanaiḥśanaiḥ hṛdayādimastakāntam āropya hṛdā saha mūlaṃ plutam uccārya sadyena bindusthānādabhyadhikaṃ dīpaśikhākāraṃ
sarvatomukhahastaṃ vyāpyavyāpakam āvāhya sthāpayet //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 36, 9.2 vidyād alakṣmīkatamaṃ janānāṃ
mukhe nibaddhaṃ nirṛtiṃ vahantam //
MPur, 54, 16.2 puṣye
mukhaṃ dānavasūdanāya namo nṛsiṃhāya ca pūjanīyam //
MPur, 57, 10.1 namo'stu candrāya
mukhaṃ ca pūjyaṃ dantā dvijānāmadhipāya pūjyāḥ /
MPur, 61, 46.2 caturmukhaṃ kumbhamukhe nidhāya dhānyāni saptāmbarasaṃyutāni //
MPur, 61, 46.2 caturmukhaṃ
kumbhamukhe nidhāya dhānyāni saptāmbarasaṃyutāni //
MPur, 61, 47.2 utkṣipya lambodaradīrghabāhum ananyacetā
yamadiṅmukhaḥ san //
MPur, 69, 62.2 phalamasya na śakyate'bhivaktuṃ yadi jihvāyutakoṭayo
mukhe syuḥ //
MPur, 74, 7.1 prāṅmukho 'ṣṭadalaṃ madhye tadvadvṛttāṃ ca karṇikām /
MPur, 98, 14.2 sṛṣṭermukhe'vyaṅgavapuḥ sabhāryaḥ prabhūtaputrānvayavanditāṅghriḥ //
MPur, 133, 67.2 marīciratrirbhagavānathāṅgirāḥ
parāśarāgastyamukhā maharṣayaḥ //
MPur, 136, 66.2 parāṅmukhā
bhīmamukhaiḥ kṛtā raṇe yathā nayābhyudyatatatparairnaraiḥ //
MPur, 139, 27.1 dṛṣṭvānanaṃ maṇḍaladarpaṇasthaṃ mahāprabhā me
mukhajeti japtvā /
MPur, 152, 33.1 jambho vaco
viṣṇumukhānniśamya nimiśca niṣpeṣṭumiyeṣa viṣṇum /
MPur, 153, 151.2 pravepamānena
mukhena śuṣyatā balena gātreṇa ca saṃbhramākulaḥ //
MPur, 154, 403.1 jagadvidhānaikavidhau
jaganmukhe kariṣyase'to balabhiccarā vayam /
MPur, 154, 454.1 prabhoḥ punaḥ prathamaniyogamūrjayan suto 'bravīd
bhrukuṭimukho'pi vīrakaḥ /
MPur, 154, 456.1 na bhṛṅgiṇā svatanumavekṣya nīyate pinākinaḥ
pṛthumukhamaṇḍam agrataḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 26.2 tīropāntastanitasubhagaṃ pāsyasi svādu yasmāt sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ
mukham iva payo vetravatyāś calormi //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 47.2 rakṣāhetor navaśaśibhṛtā vāsavīnāṃ camūnām atyādityaṃ
hutavahamukhe saṃbhṛtaṃ taddhi tejaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 52.2 rājanyānāṃ śitaśaraśatair yatra gāṇḍīvadhanvā dhārāpātais tvam iva kamalāny abhyavarṣan
mukhāni //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 13.2 yodhāgraṇyaḥ
pratidaśamukhaṃ saṃyuge tasthivāṃsaḥ pratyādiṣṭābharaṇarucayaś candrahāsavraṇāṅkaiḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 24.2 hastanyastaṃ
mukham asakalavyakti lambālakatvād indor dainyaṃ tvadanusaraṇakliṣṭakānter bibharti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 43.2 so 'tikrāntaḥ śravaṇaviṣayaṃ locanābhyām adṛṣṭas tvām utkaṇṭhāviracitapadaṃ
manmukhenedam āha //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 46.1 dhārāsiktasthalasurabhiṇas
tvanmukhasyāsya bāle dūrībhūtaṃ pratanum api māṃ pañcabāṇaḥ kṣiṇoti /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 4, 68.2 svastikau tu karau kṛtvā
prāṅmukhordhvatalau samau //
NāṭŚ, 4, 90.2 kāryau nābhitaṭe hastau
prāṅmukhau khaṭakāmukhau //
NāṭŚ, 6, 69.3 tasya
pravepitakaracaraṇanayanacapalapulakamukhavaivarṇyasvarabhedādibhir anubhāvair abhinayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 70.1 gātramukhadṛṣṭibhedair ūrustambhābhivīkṣaṇodvegaiḥ /
NāṭŚ, 6, 70.2 sannamukhaśoṣahṛdayaspandanaromodgamaiśca bhayam //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 16.0 mūrtināma yad etad devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve
sthitenodaṅmukhenopānte yad rūpam upalabhyate vṛṣadhvajaśūlapāṇinandimahākālordhvaliṅgādilakṣaṇaṃ yad vā laukikāḥ pratipadyante mahādevasyāyatanam iti tatropastheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 16, 10.0 tasmād upaspṛśya padmakasvastikopasthāñjalikārdhacandrapīṭhakadaṇḍāyatasarvatobhadrādīnām anyatamenāsanabandhena
prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā upaviśyaitāny aṅgāni kṛtvā grīvām unnāmya pūraṇapūrvako vā recakapūrvako vā tāvat kartavyo yāvan nigṛhītā vāyavo dhyānībhūtaś ca bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 16, 10.0 tasmād upaspṛśya padmakasvastikopasthāñjalikārdhacandrapīṭhakadaṇḍāyatasarvatobhadrādīnām anyatamenāsanabandhena prāṅmukha
udaṅmukho vā upaviśyaitāny aṅgāni kṛtvā grīvām unnāmya pūraṇapūrvako vā recakapūrvako vā tāvat kartavyo yāvan nigṛhītā vāyavo dhyānībhūtaś ca bhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 69.1 vicārya kāraṇanirmālyaṃ niṣparigrahaṃ paraṃ kṛtaṃ gṛhītvā saṃyatātmanā kāraṇaṃ praṇamyānujñāṃ prārthayet tataḥ
prasannamukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ svanirmālyaṃ nirmalīkaraṇāya prayacchantaṃ dhyātvā mahāprasāda ity abhisaṃdhāya bhaktyaiva śirasi dhārayet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 76.1 tatropaspṛśya kāraṇatīrthakaragurūn anupraṇamya
prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vā padmakasvastikādīnām anyatamaṃ yathāsukham āsanaṃ baddhvā kṛtam unnataṃ ca kṛtvā śanaiḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇena recakādīn kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 76.1 tatropaspṛśya kāraṇatīrthakaragurūn anupraṇamya prāṅmukha
udaṅmukho vā padmakasvastikādīnām anyatamaṃ yathāsukham āsanaṃ baddhvā kṛtam unnataṃ ca kṛtvā śanaiḥ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇena recakādīn kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ
prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā
pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 16.1 mūḍhagarbhodarārśo'śmarībhagaṃdaramukharogeṣv abhuktavataḥ karma kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 7, 8.1 tatra nānāprakārāṇāṃ vyālānāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ
mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ prāyaśaḥ sadṛśāni tasmāt tatsārūpyād āgamād upadeśād anyayantradarśanād yuktitaśca kārayet //
Su, Sū., 7, 8.1 tatra nānāprakārāṇāṃ vyālānāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ mukhair
mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ prāyaśaḥ sadṛśāni tasmāt tatsārūpyād āgamād upadeśād anyayantradarśanād yuktitaśca kārayet //
Su, Sū., 7, 10.1 tatra svastikayantrāṇi aṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇāni siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgair
ivārukakākakaṅkakuraracāsabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyenagṛdhrakrauñcabhṛṅgarājāñjalikarṇāvabhañjananandīmukhamukhāni masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlair avabaddhāni mūle 'ṅkuśavad āvṛttavāraṅgāṇi asthividaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇārtham upadiśyante //
Su, Sū., 7, 13.1 nāḍīyantrāṇi apyanekaprakārāṇi anekaprayojanāni
ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ rogadarśanārtham ācūṣaṇārthaṃ kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca /
Su, Sū., 7, 13.1 nāḍīyantrāṇi apyanekaprakārāṇi anekaprayojanāni
ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ rogadarśanārtham ācūṣaṇārthaṃ kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca /
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ
gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete
masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni
khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ
kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 7, 22.2 yantreṣvataḥ
kaṅkamukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣvadhikāri caiva //
Su, Sū., 8, 8.1 tāni sugrahāṇi sulohāni sudhārāṇi surūpāṇi
susamāhitamukhāgrāṇi akarālāni ceti śastrasampat //
Su, Sū., 9, 4.1 tatra puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusairvārukakarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet utkartanaparikartanāni copadiśet dṛtivastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ saromṇi carmaṇyātate lekhyasya mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya
ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanāḍīśuṣkālābūmukheṣv eṣyasya panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayor mṛducarmāntayoś ca sīvyasya pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasaṃdhibandhayogyāṃ mṛduṣu māṃsakhaṇḍeṣv agnikṣārayogyām udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānavastivraṇavastipīḍanayogyām iti //
Su, Sū., 9, 4.1 tatra puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusairvārukakarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet utkartanaparikartanāni copadiśet dṛtivastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ saromṇi carmaṇyātate lekhyasya mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanāḍīśuṣkālābūmukheṣv eṣyasya panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayor mṛducarmāntayoś ca sīvyasya pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasaṃdhibandhayogyāṃ mṛduṣu māṃsakhaṇḍeṣv agnikṣārayogyām
udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānavastivraṇavastipīḍanayogyām iti //
Su, Sū., 11, 7.1 tatra pratisāraṇīyaḥ kuṣṭhakiṭibhadadrumaṇḍalakilāsabhagaṃdarārbudārśoduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīlatilakālakanyacchavyaṅgamaśakabāhyavidradhikṛmiviṣādiṣūpadiśyate saptasu ca
mukharogeṣūpajihvādhijihvopakuśadantavaidarbheṣu tisṛṣu ca rohiṇīṣu eteṣvevānuśastrapraṇidhānam uktam //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.10 athainam āgatapākam avatāryānuguptam āyase kumbhe
saṃvṛtamukhe nidadhyādeṣa madhyamaḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 6.1 sarvavyādhiṣvṛtuṣu ca picchilamannaṃ bhuktavataḥ
mūḍhagarbhāśmarībhagaṃdarārśomukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ karma kurvīta //
Su, Sū., 13, 19.3 ślakṣṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā
mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyācchastrapadāni vā kurvīta yadyevam api na gṛhṇīyāttadānyāṃ grāhayet //
Su, Sū., 13, 21.1 daṃśe todakaṇḍuprādurbhāvair jānīyācchuddhamiyamādatta iti śuddhamādadānāmapanayet atha śoṇitagandhena na
muñcenmukhamasyāḥ saindhavacūrṇenāvakiret //
Su, Sū., 13, 22.1 atha patitāṃ taṇḍulakaṇḍanapradigdhagātrīṃ tailalavaṇābhyaktamukhīṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulībhyāṃ gṛhītapucchāṃ dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanair anulomam anumārjayed ā
mukhāt vāmayet tāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti /
Su, Sū., 14, 35.1 atha khalvapravartamāne rakte elāśītaśivakuṣṭhatagarapāṭhābhadradāruviḍaṅgacitrakatrikaṭukāgāradhūmaharidrārkāṅkuranaktamālaphalair yathālābhaṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ samastair vā cūrṇīkṛtair lavaṇatailapragāḍhair
vraṇamukham avagharṣayed evaṃ samyak pravartate //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair
vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 18, 4.2 pratilome hi samyagauṣadhamavatiṣṭhate 'nupraviśati romakūpān svedavāhibhiś ca
sirāmukhair vīryaṃ prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 23, 5.1 sphikpāyuprajananalalāṭagaṇḍauṣṭhapṛṣṭhakarṇaphalakośodarajatrumukhābhyantarasaṃsthāḥ sukharopaṇīyā vraṇāḥ //
Su, Sū., 23, 6.1 akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasaṃdhibhāgagatāḥ saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino 'ntaḥśalyāś ca duścikitsyāḥ adhobhāgāś cordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāś ca bhagandaram api
cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta
evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca
sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ
gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo 'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api
durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca
vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 27, 9.1 chedanīyamukhānyapi kukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāvaṅkṣaṇaparśukāntarapatitāni ca hastaśakyaṃ yathāmārgeṇa hastenaivāpahartuṃ prayateta //
Su, Sū., 27, 20.1 udakapūrṇodaram avākśirasam avapīḍayed dhunīyād vāmayedvā bhasmarāśau vā nikhaned ā
mukhāt //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā
dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni
bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 35, 12.3 tatra svair aṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā jānūpariṣṭāc ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulamevaṃ pañcāśat jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlanayanāntarāṇi caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni indravastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule ardhapañcāṅgule pradeśinyanāmike sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ
mukhagrīvaṃ tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo
mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati
mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati
mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.3 lavaṇaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ pācano viśleṣaṇaḥ kledanaḥ śaithilyakṛduṣṇaḥ sarvarasapratyanīko mārgaviśodhanaḥ sarvaśarīrāvayavamārdavakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamāno
gātrakaṇḍūkoṭhaśophavaivarṇyapuṃstvopaghātendriyopatāpamukhākṣipākaraktapittavātaśoṇitāmlīkāprabhṛtīn āpādayati /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.4 nirvṛttānāṃ vā nātiharitapāṇḍūnāṃ kuśamūḍhāvabaddhamṛdgomayapraliptānāṃ yavatuṣamudgamāṣaśālyādidhānyarāśāvaṣṭarātroṣitaklinnabhinnānāṃ phalānāṃ phalapippalīr uddhṛtyātape śoṣayet tāsāṃ dadhimadhupalalavimṛditapariśuṣkāṇāṃ subhājanasthānām antarnakhamuṣṭim uṣṇe yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāye kovidārādīnāmanyatame vā kaṣāye pramṛdya rātriparyuṣitaṃ madhusaindhavayuktam āśīrbhir abhimantritam udaṅmukhaḥ
prāṅmukham āturaṃ pāyayedanena mantreṇābhimantrya /
Su, Nid., 2, 10.1 tatra mārutāt pariśuṣkāruṇavivarṇāni viṣamamadhyāni
kadambapuṣpatuṇḍikerīnāḍīmukulasūcīmukhākṛtīni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ saśūlaṃ saṃhatam upaveśyate kaṭīpṛṣṭhapārśvameḍhragudanābhipradeśeṣu cāsya vedanā bhavanti gulmāṣṭhīlāplīhodarāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān
gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ
mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 3, 8.1 tatra śleṣmāśmarī śleṣmalamannamabhyavaharato 'tyartham upalipyādhaḥ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya
sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratighātāddālyate bhidyate nistudyata iva ca bastirguruḥ śītaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra śvetā snigdhā mahatī kukkuṭāṇḍapratīkāśā madhūkapuṣpavarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ ślaiṣmikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya
bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 10.1 vātayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya
bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātāttīvrā vedanā bhavati tadātyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān khādati nābhiṃ pīḍayati meḍhraṃ pramṛdnāti pāyuṃ spṛśati viśardhate vidahati vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa cāsya mehato niḥsaranti aśmarī cātra śyāvā paruṣā viṣamā kharā kadambapuṣpavatkaṇṭakācitā bhavati tāṃ vātikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ saṃnivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito 'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvāc ca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ
śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrair āpūryate tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhir iva nistudyate gudaṃ cāvadīryate upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca tair eva chidrair bhavati taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 6, 4.1 tasya caivaṃpravṛttasyāparipakvā eva vātapittaśleṣmāṇo yadā medasā sahaikatvamupetya mūtravāhisrotāṃsyanusṛtyādho gatvā
bastermukhamāśritya nirbhidyante tadā pramehāñjanayanti //
Su, Śār., 3, 34.0 tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthy utkarṣati bāhulyāc ca puṃnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni puṃnāmanyeva
prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti tadviparyaye kanyāṃ yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamunnataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ prāgabhihitalakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt yasyā madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti //
Su, Śār., 5, 10.1 śravaṇanayanavadanaghrāṇagudameḍhrāṇi nava srotāṃsi narāṇāṃ
bahirmukhāni etānyeva strīṇāmaparāṇi ca trīṇi dve stanayor adhastādraktavahaṃ ca //
Su, Śār., 5, 39.2 daśa tāsāṃ stanayor ekaikasmin pañca pañceti yauvane tāsāṃ parivṛddhiḥ apatyapathe catasrastāsāṃ prasṛte 'bhyantarato dve
mukhāśrite bāhye ca vṛtte dve garbhacchidrasaṃśritās tisraḥ śukrārtavapraveśinyas tisra eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni
śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ
pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa uttamāṅgagatānām antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca
vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa uttamāṅgagatānām antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 8.1 tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukham aratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnor ākuñcitayor niveśya kūrparau sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyor upari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato vaidyo brūyāddakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ ca yantraṃ pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet eṣa uttamāṅgagatānām
antarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 19.0 tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhāvyaktam asṛk sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā sātividdhā kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvam āpannā piccitā anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayoś ca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā śītabhayamūrcchābhir apravṛttaśoṇitāprasrutā
tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhātyudīrṇā alparaktasrāviṇyante viddhā ante 'bhihatā kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā caturbhāgāsāditā kiṃcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā duḥsthānabandhanād vepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasaṃmoho bhavati sā vepitā anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ chinnātipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiṃciccheṣā tiryagviddhā bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāpaviddhā aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā pradeśasya bahuśo 'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā punaḥ punarviddhā māṃsasnāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Śār., 9, 9.1 tiryaggāṇāṃ tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante tāstvasaṃkhyeyās tābhir idaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca tāsāṃ
mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca tair eva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇy antaḥśarīram abhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni tair eva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Śār., 10, 12.1 atha jātasyolbamapanīya
mukhaṃ ca saindhavasarpiṣā viśodhya ghṛtāktaṃ mūrdhni picuṃ dadyāt tato nābhināḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya sūtreṇa baddhvā chedayet tatsūtraikadeśaṃ ca kumārasya grīvāyāṃ samyag badhnīyāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 25.2 tatrordhvastanī karālaṃ kuryāt lambastanī
nāsikāmukhaṃ chādayitvā maraṇam āpādayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā
mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam
uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 8, 4.0 tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutam āturam apatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ saṃniveśyārśasam iva yantrayitvā bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayam uddharecchastreṇāntarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya
bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet āsādya vāgniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu //
Su, Cik., 24, 94.1 na bhūmiṃ vilikhet
nāsaṃvṛtamukhaḥ sadasi jṛmbhodgārakāsaśvāsakṣavathūn utsṛjet na paryaṅkikāvaṣṭambhapādaprasāraṇāni gurusannidhau kuryāt //
Su, Cik., 24, 95.1 na bālakarṇanāsāsrotodaśanākṣivivarāṇyabhikuṣṇīyāt na vījayet
keśamukhanakhavastragātrāṇi na gātranakhavaktravāditraṃ kuryāt na kāṣṭhaloṣṭatṛṇādīnabhihanyācchindyādbhindyādvā //
Su, Cik., 32, 5.3 pārśvacchidreṇa vā kumbhenādhomukhena tasyā
mukhamabhisaṃdhāya tasmiñchidre hastiśuṇḍākārāṃ nāḍīṃ praṇidhāya taṃ svedayet //
Su, Cik., 33, 18.1 vāmyāstu
viṣaśoṣastanyadoṣamandāgnyunmādāpasmāraślīpadārbudavidārikāmedomehagarajvarārucyapacyāmātīsārahṛdrogacittavibhramavisarpavidradhyajīrṇamukhaprasekahṛllāsaśvāsakāsapīnasapūtīnāsakaṇṭhauṣṭhavaktrapākakarṇasrāvādhijihvopajihvikāgalaśuṇḍikādhaḥśoṇitapittinaḥ kaphasthānajeṣu vikāreṣvanye ca kaphavyādhiparītā iti //
Su, Cik., 35, 12.1 tatra netrāṇi suvarṇarajatatāmrāyorītidantaśṛṅgamaṇitarusāramayāni ślakṣṇāni dṛḍhāni gopucchākṛtīnyṛjūni
guṭikāmukhāni ca //
Su, Cik., 38, 3.1 athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet svabhyaktasvinnaśarīram utsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyām adhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyām anupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinam ākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthim itaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikām upari niṣpīḍya savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ
bastermukhārdhaṃ saṃkocya madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhair ardhaṃ tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktam anāyatam abudbudam asaṃkucitam avātam auṣadhāsannam upasaṃgṛhya punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvāveṣṭya badhnīyāt atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netram upasaṃgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samam unmukham ākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt //
Su, Cik., 40, 9.1 viśeṣatastu prāyogikaṃ ghrāṇenādadīta snaihikaṃ
mukhanāsābhyāṃ nāsikayā vairecanikaṃ mukhenaivetarau //
Su, Cik., 40, 9.1 viśeṣatastu prāyogikaṃ ghrāṇenādadīta snaihikaṃ mukhanāsābhyāṃ nāsikayā vairecanikaṃ
mukhenaivetarau //
Su, Cik., 40, 16.1 tathā
kāsaśvāsārocakāsyopalepasvarabhedamukhāsrāvakṣavathuvamathukrathatandrānidrāhanumanyāstambhāḥ pīnasaśirorogakarṇākṣiśūlā vātakaphanimittāścāsya mukharogā na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 40, 16.1 tathā kāsaśvāsārocakāsyopalepasvarabhedamukhāsrāvakṣavathuvamathukrathatandrānidrāhanumanyāstambhāḥ pīnasaśirorogakarṇākṣiśūlā vātakaphanimittāścāsya
mukharogā na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 40, 18.1 prāyogikaṃ trīṃstrīnucchvāsānādadīta
mukhanāsikābhyāṃ ca paryāyāṃstrīṃścaturo veti snaihikaṃ yāvadaśrupravṛttiḥ vairecanikam ā doṣadarśanāt tilataṇḍulayavāgūpītena pātavyo vāmanīyo grāsāntareṣu kāsaghna iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 22.2 tattu deyaṃ vātābhibhūte śirasi dantakeśaśmaśruprapātadāruṇakarṇaśūlakarṇakṣveḍatimirasvaropaghātanāsārogāsyaśoṣāvabāhukākālajavalīpalitaprādurbhāvadāruṇaprabodheṣu vātapaittikeṣu
mukharogeṣvanyeṣu ca vātapittaharadravyasiddhena sneheneti //
Su, Ka., 3, 4.1 tatra
dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsadaṃṣṭrānakhamūtrapurīṣaśukralālārtavamukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitatuṇḍāsthipittaśūkaśavānīti //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā
lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā
mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā
mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 3, 5.1 tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭās tathānye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasaṃdaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścālaviṣāḥ citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣāḥ viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi śakulīmatsyaraktarājivaraṭīmatsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ śeṣāstvanuktā
mukhasaṃdaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 4, 38.1 puruṣābhidaṣṭa ūrdhvaṃ prekṣate adhastāt striyā sirāścottiṣṭhanti lalāṭe napuṃsakābhidaṣṭas tiryakprekṣī bhavati garbhiṇyā
pāṇḍumukho dhmātaśca sūtikayā kukṣiśūlārtaḥ sarudhiraṃ mehatyupajihvikā cāsya bhavati grāsārthinānnaṃ kāṅkṣati vṛddhena cirānmandāśca vegāḥ bālenāśu mṛdavaśca nirviṣeṇāviṣaliṅgam andhāhikenāndhatvamityeke grasanāt ajagaraḥ śarīraprāṇaharo na viṣāt /
Su, Utt., 47, 18.2 svedapralāpamukhaśoṣaṇadāhamūrcchāḥ pittātmake vadanalocanapītatā ca //
Su, Utt., 53, 8.2 nasyāvapīḍamukhadhāvanadhūmalehaiḥ sampādayecca vividhaiḥ kavalagrahaiśca //
Su, Utt., 57, 4.2 hṛddāhacoṣabahutā
mukhatiktatā ca mūrcchā satṛḍ bhavati pittakṛte tathaiva //
Su, Utt., 57, 14.1 kṣaudrāyutāni
vitarenmukhabodhanārthamanyāni tiktakaṭukāni ca bheṣajāni /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 29.2, 1.10 yataḥ prāṇo nāma
vāyurmukhanāsikāntargocaras tasya yat spandanaṃ karma tat trayodaśavidhasyāpi sāmānyā vṛttiḥ /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 8.2 śailānāṃ śekharatvaṃ śritaśikhariśikhāstanvate ye diśantu preṅkhantaḥ khe kharāṃśoḥ
khacitadinamukhāste mayūkhāḥ sukhaṃ vaḥ //
SūryaŚ, 1, 11.2 nirvāṇodyogiyogipragamanijatanudvāri vetrāyamāṇās trāyantāṃ tīvrabhānor
divasamukhasukhā raśmayaḥ kalmaṣādvaḥ //
SūryaŚ, 1, 15.2 ujjṛmbhāmbhojanetradyutini
dinamukhe kiṃcidudbhidyamānā śmaśruśreṇīva bhāsāṃ diśatu daśaśatī śarma gharmatviṣo vaḥ //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 82.1 yathāhaṃ kaumāraṃ bhartāraṃ muktvā nānyaṃ parapuruṣaṃ manasāpi vedmi tathā mamānena satyenāvyaṅgyaṃ
mukham astviti //
TAkhy, 1, 227.1 asaṃbhāvyam etat tvadvidhānām
agnimukhānāṃ daṃśavṛttīnām //
TAkhy, 1, 388.1 yadi tu sneho 'sti tato mām apy asmān
mṛtyumukhāt trātum arhathaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 481.1 evaṃ vadati siṃhe kravyamukho
mukhaṃ caturakasyāvalokitavān //
TAkhy, 1, 486.1 atha siṃhaḥ kuliśakharanakaro
bhrūkuṭilamukhaḥ prakaṭitaroṣastaṃ hantum aicchat //
TAkhy, 1, 487.1 athāsāv api vṛko
mukhavaivarṇyavepathuvyāptatanur atanupadavikṣepaḥ kṣiprapalāyanapaṭur aṭavīm uddiśya jagāma //
TAkhy, 1, 500.1 tatraikaḥ śākhāmṛgas tadgatamanā muhurmuhus tam eva
mukhenopādhamat //
TAkhy, 1, 594.1 duṣṭabuddhis tv
adhomukhenākṣṇā vilokya vṛkṣavivarāntargataṃ vaṇikputraṃ dṛṣṭvā vyathitamanā abhavat //
TAkhy, 2, 184.1 varam
ahimukhe krodhāviṣṭe karau viniveśitau viṣam api varaṃ pītvā suptaṃ yamasya niveśane /
TAkhy, 2, 199.1 dīnā
dīnamukhair yadi svaśiśukair ākṛṣṭacīrāmbarā krośadbhiḥ kṣudhitair nirannapiṭhirā dṛśyate no gehinī /
TAkhy, 2, 293.1 so 'pi vaṇik sandhyām ativāhya
niśāmukhe kiṃcinmātram aśanam akarot //
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 1.2 brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrā
mukhabāhūrupādeṣu jātāś catvāro varṇāḥ /
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī
prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha
udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 14.0 parasyodake mṛtpiṇḍān pañcoddhṛtya snāyāt kūpe tattīre triḥ kumbhenābhiṣiñced ucchiṣṭo nagno vā na snāyāt tathā na śayīta āturo 'psu nāvagāheta āturasya snāne naimittike daśakṛtvo dvādaśakṛtvo vā tam anāturo jale avagāhyācamya spṛśet tataḥ sa pūto bhavati dvikālaṃ homānte pādau prakṣālyācamyāsane
prāṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ vā sthitvā caturaśraupalipte maṇḍale śuddhaṃ pātraṃ nyaset tatrānnaṃ prakṣipya tat pūjayati dvau pādāv ekaṃ vā bhūmau nidhāya prasannartaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyaṃ pariṣiñcati satyaṃ tvartena pariṣiñcāmīti prātar amṛtopastaraṇam asīty ādhāvaṃ pītvā vidhinā prāṇāhutīr hutvānnam anindann aśnāti bhuktvāmṛtāpidhānam asīty apaḥ pītvācamyācāmed ekavāsāḥ śayānas tiṣṭhann asnānajapahomīśuṣkapāda udaṅmukho vā nāśnāti bhinnapātre 'nnaṃ paryuṣitaṃ śayanāsanotsaṅgasthaṃ vā na bhuñjīta añjalināpo na pibed ucchiṣṭāśucyāśaucipatitaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sūtakapretake cānnaṃ nāśnīyāt //
VaikhDhS, 2, 14.0 parasyodake mṛtpiṇḍān pañcoddhṛtya snāyāt kūpe tattīre triḥ kumbhenābhiṣiñced ucchiṣṭo nagno vā na snāyāt tathā na śayīta āturo 'psu nāvagāheta āturasya snāne naimittike daśakṛtvo dvādaśakṛtvo vā tam anāturo jale avagāhyācamya spṛśet tataḥ sa pūto bhavati dvikālaṃ homānte pādau prakṣālyācamyāsane prāṅmukhaḥ
pratyaṅmukhaḥ vā sthitvā caturaśraupalipte maṇḍale śuddhaṃ pātraṃ nyaset tatrānnaṃ prakṣipya tat pūjayati dvau pādāv ekaṃ vā bhūmau nidhāya prasannartaṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti sāyaṃ pariṣiñcati satyaṃ tvartena pariṣiñcāmīti prātar amṛtopastaraṇam asīty ādhāvaṃ pītvā vidhinā prāṇāhutīr hutvānnam anindann aśnāti bhuktvāmṛtāpidhānam asīty apaḥ pītvācamyācāmed ekavāsāḥ śayānas tiṣṭhann asnānajapahomīśuṣkapāda udaṅmukho vā nāśnāti bhinnapātre 'nnaṃ paryuṣitaṃ śayanāsanotsaṅgasthaṃ vā na bhuñjīta añjalināpo na pibed ucchiṣṭāśucyāśaucipatitaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ sūtakapretake cānnaṃ nāśnīyāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ
prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 10.0 keśavādyair dvādaśanāmabhir adbhis tarpayet pariṣicya sahasraśīrṣādyair viṣṇor nukādyair dvādaśanāmabhiś cājyaṃ caruṃ juhuyāt guḍājyaphalayuktaṃ pāyasaṃ havir viṣṇugāyatryā deveśāya nivedya
pādyācamanamukhavāsaṃ dadyāt agner dakṣiṇe darbheṣūttarāgreṣu dakṣiṇādy arcayitvā brāhmaṇān pādau prakṣālya navānivastrottarīyābharaṇāni dattvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā dvādaśamūrtiṃ dhyāyann upadaṃśaghṛtaguḍadadhiphalayuktaṃ śvetam annaṃ bhojayitvā yathāśakti suvarṇaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadāti sahasraśīrṣādyaiḥ stutvā dvādaśanāmabhiḥ praṇamed antahomaṃ juhoty abhīṣṭāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ sa gatvā viṣṇor loke mahīyate //
VaikhDhS, 3, 11.0 cāturvarṇyasaṃkareṇotpannānām anulomapratilomāntarālavrātyānām utpattiṃ nāma vṛttiṃ ca ūrdhvajātād adhojātāyāṃ jāto 'nulomo 'dharotpannād ūrdhvajātāyāṃ jātaḥ pratilomas tato 'nulomād anulomyāṃ jāto 'ntarālaḥ pratilomāt pratilomyāṃ jāto vrātyo bhavati brahmaṇo
mukhād udbhūtā brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇyaś ca brahmarṣayaḥ patnyo babhūvus teṣāṃ gātrotpannād brāhmaṇyām asagotrāyāṃ vidhinā samantrakaṃ gṛhītāyāṃ jāto brāhmaṇaḥ śuddho bhavet vidhihīnam anyapūrvāyāṃ golako hartṛkāyāṃ kuṇḍaś ca viprau dvau ninditau syātāṃ tasmād adho bāhubhyām āt kṣatriyāt kṣatriyāyāṃ vidhivaj jātaḥ kṣatriyaḥ śuddhas tayor avidhikaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'śuddho bhojākhyo naivābhiṣecyaḥ paṭṭabandho rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ karoti śuddhābhāve 'paṭṭabandho nṝn pāyāt tadvṛttaṃ rājavat syāt adhastād ūrubhyām ād vaiśyād vaiśyāyāṃ tathā vaiśyaḥ śuddho vidhivarjaṃ maṇikāro 'śuddho maṇimuktādivedhaḥ śaṅkhavalayakārī syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 22.1 tasya ca samastā eva putrā
dundumukhaniśvāsāgninā vipluṣṭā vineśuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 30.1 tataś ca sakalajaganmahātarumūlabhūto bhūtabhaviṣyadādisakalasurāsuramunijanamanasām apyagocaro 'bjabhavapramukhair
analamukhaiḥ praṇamyāvanibhāraharaṇāya prasādito bhagavān anādimadhyanidhano devakīgarbham avatatāra vāsudevaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 8, 18.1 svabhāvavikṛtau
mukhavarṇavināśe 'saṃbaddhapralāpe ca kūṭasākṣiṇaṃ vidyāt //
ViSmṛ, 11, 3.1 tataḥ
prāṅmukhasya prasāritabhujadvayasya saptāśvatthapatrāṇi karayor dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 62, 5.1 anagnyuṣṇābhir aphenilābhiḥ aśūdraikakarāvarjitābhir akṣārābhir adbhiḥ śucau deśe svāsīno 'ntarjānu
prāṅmukhaś codaṅmukho vā tanmanāḥ sumanāścācāmet //
ViSmṛ, 62, 5.1 anagnyuṣṇābhir aphenilābhiḥ aśūdraikakarāvarjitābhir akṣārābhir adbhiḥ śucau deśe svāsīno 'ntarjānu prāṅmukhaś
codaṅmukho vā tanmanāḥ sumanāścācāmet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 13.1 ye māmakāḥ pitara etad vaḥ pitaro 'yaṃ yajña iti ca haviranumantraṇaṃ kṛtvā yathopapanneṣu pātreṣu viśeṣād rajatamayeṣv annaṃ namo viśvebhyo devebhya ityannam ādau
prāṅmukhayor nivedayet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 14.1 pitre pitāmahāya prapitāmahāya ca nāmagotrābhyām
udaṅmukheṣu //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā
udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā tataḥ prāṅmukheṣu dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 25.1 bhuktavatsu brāhmaṇeṣu tṛptim āgateṣu mā me kṣeṣṭhety annaṃ satṛṇam abhyukṣyānnavikiram ucchiṣṭāgrataḥ kṛtvā tṛptā bhavantaḥ sampannam iti ca pṛṣṭvā udaṅmukheṣvācamanam ādau dattvā tataḥ
prāṅmukheṣu dattvā tataśca suprokṣitam iti śrāddhadeśaṃ saṃprokṣya darbhapāṇiḥ sarvaṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 26.1 tataḥ
prāṅmukhāgrato yan me rāma iti pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratyetya ca yathāśaktidakṣiṇābhiḥ samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ityuktvā tair ukte 'bhiratāḥ sma iti devāśca pitaraścetyabhijapet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 27.1 akṣayyodakaṃ ca nāmagotrābhyāṃ dattvā viśve devāḥ prīyantām iti
prāṅmukhebhyas tataḥ prāñjalir idaṃ tanmanāḥ sumanā yāceta //
ViSmṛ, 97, 4.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ sarvato
'kṣiśiromukhaṃ sarvataḥ sarvendriyaśaktim //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo
mukhanāsikāgatir ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna ā śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 10.2 adho 'dho gaṅgeyaṃ padam upagatā stokam athavā vivekabhraṣṭānāṃ bhavati vinipātaḥ
śatamukhaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 25.2 ākāro ruciraḥ sthiraś ca vibhavo vidyāvadātaṃ
mukhaṃ tuṣṭe viṣṭapakaṣṭahāriṇi harau samprāpyate dehinā //
ŚTr, 1, 56.1 śaśī divasadhūsaro galitayauvanā kāminī saro vigatavārijaṃ
mukham anakṣaraṃ svākṛteḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 65.1 kare ślāghyas tyāgaḥ śirasi gurupādapraṇayitā
mukhe satyā vāṇī vijayi bhujayor vīryam atulam /
ŚTr, 1, 70.2 kṣāntyaivākṣeparukṣākṣaramukharamukhān durjanān dūṣayantaḥ santaḥ sāścaryacaryā jagati bahumatāḥ kasya nābhyarcanīyāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 85.1 bhagnāśasya karaṇḍapiṇḍitatanor mlānendriyasya kṣudhā kṛtvākhur vivaraṃ svayaṃ nipatito naktaṃ
mukhe bhoginaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 93.2 dhārā naiva patanti
cātakamukhe meghasya kiṃ dūṣaṇam yat pūrvaṃ vidhinā lalāṭalikhitaṃ tan mārjituṃ kaḥ kṣamaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 7.1 draṣṭavyeṣu kim uttamaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ premaprasannaṃ
mukhaṃ ghrātavyeṣv api kiṃ tadāsyapavanaḥ śravyeṣu kiṃ tadvacaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 23.1 mālatī śirasi jṛmbhaṇaṃ
mukhe candanaṃ vapuṣi kuṅkumāvilam /
ŚTr, 2, 42.1 kāntety utpalalocaneti vipulaśroṇībharety unnamatpīnottuṅgapayodhareti
samukhāmbhojeti subhrūr iti /
ŚTr, 2, 46.2 svargadvārasya vighno
narakapuramukhaṃ sarvamāyākaraṇḍaṃ strīyantraṃ kena sṛṣṭaṃ viṣam amṛtamayaṃ prāṇilokasya pāśaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 50.1 yad etat pūrṇendudyutiharam udārākṛti paraṃ
mukhābjaṃ tanvaṅgyāḥ kila vasati yatrādharamadhu /
ŚTr, 2, 73.1 vacasi bhavati saṅgatyāgam uddiśya vārtā
śrutimukharamukhānāṃ kevalaṃ paṇḍitānām /
ŚTr, 2, 82.1 viśvāmitraparāśaraprabhṛtayo vātāmbuparṇāśanāste 'pi
strīmukhapaṅkajaṃ sulalitaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva mohaṃ gatāḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 99.2 vṛttorustanakāminījanakṛtāśleṣā gṛhābhyantare
tāmbūlīdalapūgapūritamukhā dhanyāḥ sukhaṃ śerate //
ŚTr, 2, 101.1 cumbanto gaṇḍabhittīr alakavati
mukhe sītkṛtānyādadhānā vakṣaḥsūtkañcukeṣu stanabharapulakodbhedam āpādayantaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 8.1 valibhir
mukham ākrāntaṃ palitenāṅkitaṃ śiraḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 17.1 stanau māṃsagranthī kanakakalaśāv ity upamitī
mukhaṃ śleṣmāgāraṃ tad api ca śaśāṅkena tulitam /
ŚTr, 3, 22.1 dīnā
dīnamukhaiḥ sadaiva śiśukairākṛṣṭajīrṇāmbarā krośadbhiḥ kṣudhitair nirannavidhurā dṛśyā na ced gehinī /
ŚTr, 3, 26.2 vīkṣyante yan
mukhāni prasabham apagatapraśrayāṇāṃ khalānāṃ duḥkhāptasvalpavittasmayapavanavaśānartitabhrūlatāni //
ŚTr, 3, 33.1 ākrāntaṃ maraṇena janma jarasā cātyujjvalaṃ yauvanaṃ santoṣo dhanalipsayā
śamamukhaṃ prauḍhāṅganāvibhramaiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 83.2 kopopāhitabāṣpabindutaralaṃ ramyaṃ priyāyā
mukhaṃ sarvaṃ ramyam anityatām upagate citte na kiṃcit punaḥ //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 62.1 vapratrayaṃ cāru
caturmukhāṅgatāś caityadrumo 'dhovadanāśca kaṇṭakāḥ /
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 31.1 prāṇarandhradvayaṃ locanarandhradvayaṃ karṇarandhradvayaṃ
mukharandhradvayam utsargarandhradvayam iti daśa dvārāṇi //
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ
caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 70.1 ekaṃ
mukharandhraṃ rājadantāntare etad eva śaṅkhinīmukhaṃ daśamadvāram ity ucyate //
AmarŚās, 1, 70.1 ekaṃ mukharandhraṃ rājadantāntare etad eva
śaṅkhinīmukhaṃ daśamadvāram ity ucyate //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 7.1 yatsaṃśrayāddrupadageham upāgatānāṃ rājñāṃ
svayaṃvaramukhe smaradurmadānām /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 12.2 visraṃsitān urubhaye salile
mukhān me ādāya tatra vijahāra ha vedamārgān //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 8.1 nāhaṃ tathādmi yajamānahavir vitāne ścyotadghṛtaplutam adan
hutabhuṅmukhena /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 5, 312.1 lakṣmīpatikṣaṇanirīkṣaṇalālasāni
prāpurmukhāni valabhīṣu bhujaṅgamānām /
BhāMañj, 6, 183.1 so 'pyacchakīrtiratha
bhīṣmamukhānupetya prahvaḥ śarīrapaṇasaṃśritadhārtarāṣṭrān /
BhāMañj, 6, 185.1 asminmahākṣayamukhe karavālapaṭṭasaṃrakṣitapratimukhe raṇaraṅganāṭye /
BhāMañj, 10, 97.1 bhrūbhaṅgena nivāsitā vanabhuvaṃ
śuṣyanmukhāḥ śatravo dṛṣṭā śrīḥ svayamarpitāgryasuhṛdāmuṣṇīṣahārasmitā /
BhāMañj, 11, 101.1 ityādi
saṃjayamukhā nṛpamugramohabhagnaṃ svayaṃ vihitadurnayadṛṣṭapāram /
BhāMañj, 13, 1200.1 oṃ jaya ajita avyaya aprameya ananta acyuta aparimita acala acintya apratihata abhava mahāvibhava niratiśaya nirañjana nirlepa niṣprapañca nirupama nirvikāra nirguṇa nityodita viśva viśvarūpa viśveśvara viśvasamuddharaṇa śuddhasūkṣma dhruva śāśvata śānta saṃvitsvarūpa paramānandamandira bhaktimandākinīmarāla svecchāśaktivyaktīkṛtanijaprasāra lakṣmīlatāvasanta madhuvadhūgaṇḍapāṇḍimaprada suramahiṣīvibhramavirāma ānandasyandarasendumaṇḍala akhaṇḍitaprasādamaṇḍitākhaṇḍala kaustubhaprabhāracitakamalākucakuṅkumabhaṅga apariṣvaṅgasaṅgamākulīkṛtasvarbhānubhāminīloka daṃṣṭrendukalālekhāyitavasudhābhirāmamahāvarāha hiraṇyakaśipukānanadavānala vāmanalīlāsaṃpadavāmanīkṛtasuraiśvarya caraṇanakhamayūkhāyitasvarvāhinīpravāha kṣatrakṣayādhvaroddīpitakuṭhārānala daśavadanavadanakandukavinodānandita kāliyakulakamalinīkuñjara rukmiṇīkapoladantapattrīkṛtapāñcajanyaprabhāpura vidrumadrumāyitakaiṭabharudhirāruṇorustambha
brahmapadmapadmākaraturagamukhakhalīnakhanakhanāyamānasāmavedoccāra /
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte
mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.3 aindri ehi ehi cāmuṇḍe ehi ehi vaiṣṇavi ehi ehi himavantacāriṇi ehi ehi kailāsavāriṇi ehi ehi paramantraṃ chinddhi chinddhi kilikili bimbe aghore ghorarūpiṇi cāmuṇḍe rurukrodhāndhaviniḥsṛte asurakṣayaṅkari ākāśagāmini pāśena bandha bandha samaye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha maṇḍalaṃ praveśaya praveśaya pātaya pātaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa
mukhaṃ bandha bandha cakṣur bandhaya bandhaya hṛdayaṃ bandha bandha hastapādau ca bandha bandha duṣṭagrahān sarvān bandha bandha diśāṃ bandha bandha vidiśāṃ bandha bandha ūrdhvaṃ bandha bandha adhastād bandha bandha bhasmanā pānīyena mṛttikayā sarṣapairvā āveśaya āveśaya pātaya pātaya cāmuṇḍe kilikili vicche hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā //
GarPur, 1, 77, 4.1 kākāśvarāsabhasṛgālavṛkograrūpairgṛdhraiḥ
samāṃsarudhirārdramukhairupetāḥ /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 38.1 vigalitalajjitajagadavalokanataruṇakaruṇakṛtahāse
virahinikṛntanakuntamukhākṛtiketakadanturitāśe /
GītGov, 7, 37.1 virahapāṇḍumurārimukhāmbujadyutiḥ iyam tirayan api cetanām /
GītGov, 10, 3.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 5.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 7.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 9.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 11.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 13.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 15.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 17.1 priye cāruśīle muñca mayi mānam anidānam sapadi madanānalaḥ dahati mama mānasam dehi
mukhakamalamadhupānam //
GītGov, 10, 21.2 nāsā abhyeti tilaprasūnapadavīm kundābhadanti priye prāyaḥ
tvanmukhasevayā vijayate viśvam saḥ puṣpāyudhaḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 115.13 mukhaṃ prasannaṃ vimalā ca dṛṣṭiḥ kathānurāgo madhurā ca vāṇī /
Hitop, 1, 186.6 prātaś ca tenātrāgatya karpūrasaraḥ samīpe bhavitavyam iti vyādhānāṃ
mukhāt kiṃvadantī śrūyate /
Hitop, 3, 24.7 tataḥ sūryatejasā
tanmukhaṃ vyāptam avalokya tadvṛkṣasthitena puṇyaśīlena śucinā rājahaṃsena kṛpayā pakṣau prasārya punas tanmukhe chāyā kṛtā /
Hitop, 3, 24.7 tataḥ sūryatejasā tanmukhaṃ vyāptam avalokya tadvṛkṣasthitena puṇyaśīlena śucinā rājahaṃsena kṛpayā pakṣau prasārya punas
tanmukhe chāyā kṛtā /
Hitop, 3, 24.8 tato nirbharanidrāsukhinā pathibhramaṇapariśrāntena pānthena
mukhavyādānaṃ kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 24.9 atha parasukham asahiṣṇuḥ svabhāvadaurjanyena sa kākas tasya
mukhe purīṣotsargaṃ kṛtvā palāyitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 109.2 malayādhityakāyāṃ cec citravarṇas tad adhunā kiṃ vidheyam mantrī vadati deva
āgatapraṇidhimukhān mayā śrutaṃ yat mahāmantriṇo gṛdhrasyopadeśe citravarṇenānādaraḥ kṛtaḥ tato 'sau mūḍho jetuṃ śakyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 9.1 athaikadā sā ratnaprabhā tasya sevakasya
mukhe cumbanaṃ dadatī samudradattena avalokitā /
Hitop, 4, 10.1 tacchrutvā sevakenāpi prakupyoktaṃ nātha yasya svāmino gṛhe etādṛśī bhāryā tatra sevakena kathaṃ sthātavyam yatra ca pratikṣaṇaṃ gṛhiṇī sevakasya
mukhaṃ jighrati /
Hitop, 4, 11.10 kacchapo vadati yuvābhyāṃ cañcudhṛtaṃ kāṣṭhakhaṇḍam ekaṃ mayā
mukhenāvalambitavyam /
Hitop, 4, 16.4 tatra tena āśramasaṃnidhāne mūṣikaśāvakaḥ
kākamukhād bhraṣṭo dṛṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 103.5 tato 'sau nakulo brāhmaṇam āyāntam avalokya
raktaviliptamukhapadaḥ satvaram upagamya taccaraṇayor luloṭha /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 81.2 kim idam iti samantād draṣṭum abhyetya varṣaṃ
stutimukharamukhaśrīr arcati sma praṇāmaiḥ //
KSS, 1, 3, 79.1 iti
varṣamukhādimāmapūrvāṃ vayamākarṇya kathāmatīva citrām /
KSS, 1, 6, 167.1 yo 'gre
cāramukhena ṣaṇmukhavaraprāptiṃ samākarṇayat saṃtuṣyātmasamaṃ śriyā narapatistaṃ siṃhaguptaṃ vyadhāt /
KSS, 2, 6, 90.2 dayitāmukhaniścalā ca dṛṣṭiḥ sukhinas tasya sadā babhūva rājñaḥ //
KSS, 3, 1, 149.1 sarve ca tasya vacasā munipuṃgavasya
yaugandharāyaṇamukhāḥ sacivāstataste /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
MPālNigh, 4, 68.1 yo rājñāṃ
mukhatilakaḥ kaṭāramallas tena śrīmadananṛpeṇa nirmite'tra /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 7, 28.1 aiṃ bījaṃ me
mukhaṃ pātu hrīṃ jaṅghāṃ parirakṣatu /
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 24.0 kadācid atiruciraratnaprakaravinicitakanakamayakamanīyamahītalamanoharasaptamajaladhitaṭaviharaṇahevākinaṃ nīlopalatviṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ dvikaṃdharādharaṃ
mukhadvayena vedādhyayanasurāpānasaṃkarakāriṇam asuranivahaparivṛtaṃ durmadaṃ mahāsuraṃ tridaśapatir apaśyat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 2.0 atrāpi trikāladarśibhir devaiś ca pravartite pravāde yady asamāśvāsas tarhi āgamam eva na sahata iti vaktavyaṃ tathā ca sati śrutir api asahanasya bhavataḥ prāmāṇyalābhe dainyena bhītabhītā
mukham anvīkṣata iti tadanukampayā saṃrakṣyatām atisāhasam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 13.2, 2.0 viniyogāntaraṃ ca tad dvāraṃ
mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā mukhāntareṇānyena viniyogena pravṛttā anekasādhyatā na duṣṭā yathā indhanodakadarvyādyanekasādhanasādhyāyāḥ pākakriyāyāḥ pṛthakprayojanatve sati bhinnakārakābhyupagame na kiṃcid apakṛṣyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 13.2, 2.0 viniyogāntaraṃ ca tad dvāraṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā
mukhāntareṇānyena viniyogena pravṛttā anekasādhyatā na duṣṭā yathā indhanodakadarvyādyanekasādhanasādhyāyāḥ pākakriyāyāḥ pṛthakprayojanatve sati bhinnakārakābhyupagame na kiṃcid apakṛṣyate //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ yogairiti atheti anyatreti teṣāmiti khaluśabdo yadyapi śarīrasthena rajaḥsaṃjñam visratā vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya yathāhītyavyayaṃ mūlamiti khavaiguṇyāt annāśraddhā dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya tatreti anyatheti māturgarbhiṇyā ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 3.0 dhātuvahasrotasāṃ viṃśatiguṇasya dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti pañcabhiḥ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī pañcabhir samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ
nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya srotaso nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ ahobhiḥ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ mukhaireva //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 10.1 antaḥpraviṣṭatalabhāṇḍavadanaṃ
jalamagnanijamukhaprāntā /
RHT, 2, 20.1 pītakriyāsu pītaṃ śvetaṃ tārakriyāsu
mukham ādau /
RHT, 3, 17.1 anye svacchaṃ kṛtvā
śukapicchamukhena cārayanti ghanam /
RHT, 4, 12.2 devamukhatulyamamalaṃ patitaṃ satvaṃ tathā vindyāt //
RHT, 4, 13.2 milati ca sarvadvandve hyauṣadhibhiścarati vināpi
mukhaiḥ //
RHT, 4, 14.1 mākṣikasahitaṃ gaganaṃ dhmātaṃ satvaṃ
mukhapradaṃ bhavati /
RHT, 4, 14.2 tadanu ca nāgairvaṅgaiḥ sahitaṃ ca
mukhapradaṃ satvam //
RHT, 5, 9.1 vihitārdhāṃgulanimnā sphuṭavikaṭakaṭorikā
mukhādhārā /
RHT, 16, 14.2 madhye praviśati ca yathā tadvatkāryā ca
dṛḍhamukhā //
RHT, 16, 15.1 tasminsūtaḥ kṣiptaḥ sāraṇatailānvito
madanaruddhamukhaḥ /
RHT, 16, 27.1 sarati sukhena ca sūto dahati
mukhaṃ naiva hastapādādi /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 2, 31.1 saṃveṣṭya mṛtkarpaṭakaiḥ svayaṃ tāṃ
mukhe sucūrṇāṃ khaṭikāṃ ca kṛtvā /
RMañj, 3, 8.1 sājyabhāṇḍe payaḥ kṣiptvā
mukhaṃ vastreṇa bandhayet /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 38.2 dinamukhe pratihanti subhakṣitaḥ sakaladoṣakṛtāṃ vikṛtiṃ jayet //
RPSudh, 4, 52.1 sthālīmukhe cūrṇaghaṭīṃ niveśya lepaṃ tathā saindhavamṛtsnayāpi /
RPSudh, 7, 37.2 vajrasya bhūtiḥ kila poṭalīkṛtā
mukhe dhṛtā dārḍhyakarī dvijānām //
RPSudh, 8, 7.2 tāmrabhājanamukhaṃ nirudhya vai taṃ pacetsikatayaṃtramadhyataḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 70.2 yakṣmāṇaṃ jaraṇaṃ ca pāṇḍugudajaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsāmayaṃ duṣṭāṃ ca grahaṇīm
uraḥkṣatamukhān rogāñjayed dehakṛt //
RRS, 2, 157.2 sacchidraṃ
tanmukhe mallaṃ tanmukhe 'dhomukhīṃ kṣipet //
RRS, 2, 157.2 sacchidraṃ tanmukhe mallaṃ
tanmukhe 'dhomukhīṃ kṣipet //
RRS, 3, 25.1 sthālyāṃ dugdhaṃ vinikṣipya
mukhe vastraṃ nibadhya ca /
RRS, 3, 34.3 hanti
kṣayamukhān rogān kuṣṭharogaṃ viśeṣataḥ //
RRS, 4, 46.2 mukhe dhṛtaṃ karotyāśu caladdantavibandhanam //
RRS, 5, 59.2 mukhe śarāvakaṃ dattvā vahniṃ yāmacatuṣṭayam //
RRS, 5, 91.1 kaniṣṭhaṃ
syādekamukhaṃ madhyaṃ dvitrimukhaṃ bhavet /
RRS, 5, 91.1 kaniṣṭhaṃ syādekamukhaṃ madhyaṃ
dvitrimukhaṃ bhavet /
RRS, 5, 91.2 catuṣpañcamukhaṃ śreṣṭhamuttamaṃ sarvatomukham //
RRS, 5, 91.2 catuṣpañcamukhaṃ śreṣṭhamuttamaṃ
sarvatomukham //
RRS, 5, 136.2 siddhayogo hyayaṃ khyātaḥ siddhānāṃ
sumukhāgataḥ //
RRS, 9, 3.2 mukhasyobhayato dvāradvayaṃ kṛtvā prayatnataḥ //
RRS, 9, 5.1 sāmbusthālīmukhe baddhavastre pākyaṃ niveśayet /
RRS, 9, 7.1 adhobhāṇḍe
mukhaṃ tasya bhāṇḍasyopari vartinaḥ /
RRS, 9, 28.1 mṛnmayīṃ sudṛḍhāṃ mūṣāṃ vartulaṃ
kārayenmukham /
RRS, 9, 74.1 sthūlasthālyāṃ jalaṃ kṣiptvā vāso baddhvā
mukhe dṛḍham /
RRS, 9, 74.2 tatra svedyaṃ vinikṣipya
tanmukhaṃ prapidhāya ca //
RRS, 9, 76.1 yadvā sthālyāṃ jalaṃ kṣiptvā tṛṇaṃ kṣiptvā
mukhopari /
RRS, 11, 51.1 trikṣārasindhukhagabhūśikhiśigrurājītīkṣṇāmlavetasamukhair lavaṇoṣaṇāmlaiḥ /
RRS, 14, 16.1 piṣṭvā tena
mukhaṃ ruddhvā mṛdbhāṇḍe tannirodhayet /
RRS, 16, 30.1 ṭaṅkaṇaṃ tu gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ piṣṭvā tena
mukhaṃ lipet /
RRS, 17, 20.1 kṣīraiḥ piṣṭvā
mukhaṃ ruddhvā varāṭāṃścāndhrayetpuṭet /
RRS, 22, 7.1 kācakūpyāṃ tataḥ kṣiptvā tāmrapātraṃ
mukhe nyaset /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 12, 1.1 samukhavimukhasūte jāraṇārthaṃ pravakṣye vividhasulabhayogairbhojanaṃ gaṃdhakasya /
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.2 jīrṇe
raṃjanasāraṇāmukhamatho baddhvātha baddhvā rasaṃ kuryātkāṃcanamabhramerusadṛśaṃ dānāya bhogāya vai //
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 183.1 siddhairbhūcarakhecarā
śivamukhātprāptā mahājāraṇā kṛtvā tāṃ ca rase rasātalamidaṃ svarṇena pūrṇaṃ kṛtam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 1.1 saṃsāre sārabhūtaṃ sakalasukhakaraṃ suprabhūtaṃ dhanaṃ vai tatsādhyaṃ
sādhakendrairgurumukhavidhinā vakṣyate tasya siddhyai /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 4.1 aśrauṣaṃ bahuviduṣāṃ
mukhād apaśyaṃ śāstreṣu sthitam akṛtaṃ na tallikhāmi /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 5, 86.1 sthūlasthālyāṃ dravaṃ kṣiptvā vāso baddhvā
mukhe dṛḍham /
RCūM, 5, 88.1 yadvā sthālyāṃ jalaṃ kṣiptvā tṛṇaṃ dattvā
mukhopari /
RCūM, 7, 11.2 māhendre'pyatha mālyavatkṣitidhare tadrūpanāmādhikaṃ
gopābhīrakasiddhavaidyamukhato vaidyaiḥ samāvedyatām //
RCūM, 10, 67.2 yakṣmāṇaṃ kṣaraṇaṃ ca pāṇḍugudajaṃ śvāsaṃ ca kāsāmayaṃ duṣṭāṃ ca grahaṇīm
uraḥkṣatamukhān rogāñjayeddehakṛt //
RCūM, 11, 12.2 sthālyāṃ dugdhaṃ vinikṣipya
mukhe vastraṃ nibadhya ca //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 43.2 tiryaṅmukhaṃ dvayoḥ kṛtvā tanmukhaṃ rodhayet sudhīḥ //
RSS, 1, 43.2 tiryaṅmukhaṃ dvayoḥ kṛtvā
tanmukhaṃ rodhayet sudhīḥ //
RSS, 1, 63.1 saṃrudhya mṛtkarpaṭakair ghaṭīṃ tāṃ
mukhe sucūrṇāṃ khaṭikāṃ ca dattvā /
RSS, 1, 69.2 mukhe pāṣāṇakhaṭikāṃ dattvā mudrāṃ pralepayet //
RSS, 1, 120.1 sājyaṃ bhāṇḍe payaḥ kṣiptvā
mukhaṃ vastreṇa bandhayet /
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 7.2 tato yatrāpi tatrāpi prasāryaṃ na
mukhaṃ budhaiḥ //
RAdhy, 1, 66.2 sthālīṃ cādhomukhīṃ tv anyāṃ limped vastramṛdā
mukhe //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 3.0 tatastaṃ kaṭāhaṃ
jalārdhapūrṇasthālikāmukhopari pradhvaraṃ muktvā sthālīkaṇṭhakaṭāhabundhakasaṃyogasthāne karpaṭamṛdaṃ dṛḍhaṃ dattvā kaṭāhamadhye chāṇakāni ghaṭīcatuṣkaṃ yāvaj jvālyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 4.0 rasapala66 tāmracūrṇapala16 lavaṇapala2 sarvaṃ nimbukarase mṛditvā pūrvavatpīṭhīṃ kṛtvā sthālikāyāṃ kṣiptvopari ca madhye
mukhasthālīṃ dattvā dvayormukhayoge karpaṭamṛttikayā lipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 69.2, 4.0 rasapala66 tāmracūrṇapala16 lavaṇapala2 sarvaṃ nimbukarase mṛditvā pūrvavatpīṭhīṃ kṛtvā sthālikāyāṃ kṣiptvopari ca madhye mukhasthālīṃ dattvā
dvayormukhayoge karpaṭamṛttikayā lipyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 3.0 evaṃ saptabhir dinaiḥ saptavāraṃ navanavair mātuluṅgaiḥ saṃskṛto raso dhānyābhrakādīnāṃ grasanāya
prasāritamukho vidhinā dattaṃ sarvaṃ grāsaṃ jīryati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 1.0 kācakumpikāmadhye
prasāritamukhaṃ rasaṃ palam ekaṃ madhye muktvā kumpikāmukhe cātikāṃ dattvopari karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā śoṣayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 1.0 kācakumpikāmadhye prasāritamukhaṃ rasaṃ palam ekaṃ madhye muktvā
kumpikāmukhe cātikāṃ dattvopari karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā śoṣayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 2.0 tataḥ
pṛthulamukhāyāṃ kuṇḍikāyāṃ vālukāṃ kṣiptvopari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā kuṇḍikāyā adho 'ṣṭayāmān haṭhāgniṃ jvālayitvā dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 161.2, 3.0 tataḥ kācaliptamṛttikākāṃsyaṃ śarāve jīrṇe hemarājiṃ sūtaṃ tathāṣoḍaśabhāgena śuddhagandhakacūrṇaṃ vā kṣiptvopari
mukhakācaliptamṛttikākoḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā liptvā taṃ śarāvaṃ sampuṭaṃ bhūdharayantramadhye muktvā haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 166.2, 19.0 bhūdharayantre śarāvasampuṭe jīrṇaṃ gandhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvā dvātriṃśattamena manaḥśilāsattvaṃ ca kṣiptvā
mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā karpaṭamṛttikayā ca liptvā haṭhāgniṃ jvālayet jīrṇe ca manaḥśilāsattve punardvātriṃśattamena bhāgena tasya kṣepaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 4.0 tathā yasya
mukhe siddharasaguṭikā tiṣṭhati tasyākāśe gatir devadānavagandharvasiddhayakṣakhecarair na hanyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 12.0 sarpadaṃśavahnidāhajalaplāvaśastraghātaviṣādiduṣṭaprayogair mūrchitaḥ yaḥ kenāpi jīvayituṃ na śakyate so 'pi
mukhe kṣiptasyāsya rasasya prabhāveṇa kṣaṇād eva jīvati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 4.0 tataścitrakūṭakhaṭīlavaṇayoḥ samabhāgena cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā sthālīṃ bhṛtvā tasya madhye ūrdhvaṃ bruḍantaṃ pattraṃ muktvā
mukhe'dhomukhaṃ śarāvaṃ kṛtvā sādha kaṇṭhe mṛdā liptvā śarāvasyoparyadhomukhaṃ ḍhaṅkaṇīṃ dattvā sthālikādhaḥ praharacatuṣkaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 253.2, 1.0 sarvottamā kaṇayarī manaḥśilā kharale piṣṭvā kumpe kṣiptvā abhrakeṇa
kumpamukhaṃ pidhāya lavaṇasahitaṃ dagdhapāṣāṇacūrṇaṃ mastake dattvā vastramṛttikayā sarvāṃ kumpāṃ muktvādho manaḥśilāṃ prati praharadvādaśakaṃ yāvat haṭhāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 1.1 bījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya randhraṃ kṛtvā tatra hīrakaṃ jātyaṃ kṣiptvopari vṛntenācchādya vastramṛttikayā samagraṃ bījapūrakaṃ veṣṭayitvā tato hastamātraṃ dīrghā hastamātraṃ pṛthulā hastamātraṃ cādha evaṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā sthāpitaiḥ chāṇakaiḥ pūrayitvā tatra bījapūrakaṃ muktvopari
mukhe karparaṃ dattvā chāṇakeṣu vahnir deyaḥ /
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 287.2, 4.0 tato mahato nesahiṅgukhoṭasya madhye randhraṃ kṛtvā tameva hīrakaṃ kṣiptvā
mukhaṃ ca nesahiṅgunā ācchādyopari māṣapīṭhīṃ dadyāt tatastailapūrṇe pātre taṃ hiṅgukhoṭaṃ kṣiptvādho 'gnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 322.2, 1.0 sthālikāmadhye dugdhaṃ kṣiptvā
mukhe śaithilyadātharaṃ baddhvā tatra dāthare gandhakaṃ kṣiptvā kaṇṭhe mṛttikayā liptvopari agniṣṭaṃ kṣiptvā ghaṭīdvayaṃ yāvajjvālayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 1.0 iha śuddharasasya gadyāṇān daśa tathā gaṃdhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ ca bhūdharayantre vinyasya
mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā saṃdhau vastramṛttikayā liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakaiḥ puṭaṃ dātavyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 346.2, 2.0 tataḥ punarapi teṣveva sūtasya daśagadyāṇakeṣu gandhakatailagadyāṇakaṃ muktvā bhūdharayantre vinyasya
mukhe koḍīyakaṃ dattvā vastraṃ mṛttikayā sandhau liptvā caturbhiḥ chāṇakairbhūmau kukkuṭapuṭaṃ deyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 364.2, 2.0 eva ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ ṣaṇmaṇān kṣiptvā nīvāsarjikājale atisvacchaṃ kṛtvā āmalasārakagandhakastena jalena piṣṭvā vārisadṛśaḥ kṛtvā kumbhe kṣiptvā karpaṭamṛttirāveṣṭya
mukhe 'bhrakacātikāṃ dattvā patraculhake pracchanno 'gnirahorātraṃ jvalati tatra culūkakupaṃ nikṣipya paritaḥ ṣaḍaṃgulapramāṇā rakṣā deyā sacakumkas tatra nikṣiptaḥ satnekaviśatidināni sthāpayitvā karṣaṇīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā
mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 12.0 tatastasya
mukhaṃ jāyate sa ca sūto rākṣasanāma jāyate sarvabhakṣaka ityarthaḥ tataḥ pūrvaṃ yo hemavajrabhūnāgasatvaṣoṭo vartayitvā cūrṇito'sti tanmadhyāccatuḥṣaṣṭitamaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhītvā kharale rākṣasasūtamadhye kṣiptvā piṣṭvā piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ tataḥ punaścatuḥṣaṣṭitamo bhāgastatra piṣṭvā jāraṇīyaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 4, 7.2 mukhe tiryakkṛte bhāṇḍe rasaṃ sūtreṇa lambitam /
RArṇ, 4, 58.1 pravitatamukhabhāgaṃ saṃvṛtāntaḥpradeśaṃ sthalaracitacirāntarjālakaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ syāt /
RArṇ, 6, 47.1 kaniṣṭhaṃ
syādekamukhaṃ madhyaṃ dvitrimukhaṃ bhavet /
RArṇ, 6, 47.1 kaniṣṭhaṃ syādekamukhaṃ madhyaṃ
dvitrimukhaṃ bhavet /
RArṇ, 9, 7.1 cūlikā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ kāntasya ca
mukhaṃ priye /
RArṇ, 12, 370.3 śailatāṃ gatamathāhitaṃ
mukhe vajrakāyakaram alpavāsaraiḥ //
RArṇ, 13, 3.2 baddhasya jīryate grāso jīrṇasya ca
mukhaṃ bhavet //
RArṇ, 14, 22.2 hrīṃ hrīṃ huṃ
raktakṛṣṇamukhe devi rasasiddhiṃ dadasva me //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 1.1 nānākṣauṇījanānājalamṛgasahitaṃ nirjharavrātaśītaṃ śailākīrṇaṃ kanīyaḥ
kuraramukhakhagālaṃkṛtaṃ tāmrabhūmi /
RājNigh, 2, 10.1 tāmrabhūmivalayaṃ vibhūdharaṃ yan
mṛgendramukhasaṃkulaṃ kulam /
RājNigh, Parp., 144.2 vargaṃ vidhāya
mukhamaṇḍanam enam uccair uccāṭanāya ca rujāṃ prabhuras tu vaidyaḥ kṣudhaṃ rānti janasyoccais tasmāt kṣudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
RājNigh, Kar., 205.2 vācoyuktisthiraparimalaṃ vargam enaṃ paṭhitvā nityāmodair
mukhasarasijaṃ vāsayatv āśu vaidyaḥ //
RājNigh, Āmr, 244.1 āmaṃ pūgaṃ kaṣāyaṃ
mukhamalaśamanaṃ kaṇṭhaśuddhiṃ vidhatte raktāmaśleṣmapittapraśamanam udarādhmānahāraṃ saraṃ ca /
RājNigh, Āmr, 252.1 nāmnānyāmlasarā sutīkṣṇamadhurā rucyā himā dāhanut pittodrekaharā sudīpanakarī balyā
mukhāmodinī /
RājNigh, Āmr, 255.1 sadyas troṭitabhakṣitaṃ
mukharujājāḍyāvahaṃ doṣakṛt dāhārocakaraktadāyi malakṛd viṣṭambhi vāntipradam /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 4.1, 13.0 mukhakṣiptasya harītakyāder dravyasya rasanendriyeṇa kiṃcid ante vyakto 'pyupalabhyate yaḥ so 'pyanurasa iṣyate munibhiriti vākyaśeṣaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 7.0 iti sampradāyasthityā
vamanagrāsasaktatadubhayavisargāraṇicitiśaktiparāmarśamukhena nityaṃ praṇayam anatikrāmato bhagavatprārthanāparasya yoganidrārūḍhasya sphuṭataram anācchāditarūpatayā madhye sauṣumnadhāmani sthito dhātā svapne 'pyabhīṣṭān evāṇavaśāktaśāmbhavasamāveśādīn anyān api samāveśābhyāsarasonmṛṣṭamatimukurasya jijñāsitān arthān avaśyaṃ prakaṭīkaroti nāsya yoginaḥ svapnasuṣuptayor vyāmoho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 2.2, 16.0 kālasyevākāro yasya sa kālākāraḥ sa cāsāvandhakāraśca tasyānanaṃ
mukhaṃ tatra patitaṃ yajjagattasya sādhvasaṃ bhayaṃ tasya dhvaṃso nāśastatra kalyāḥ paṭavaḥ samarthā eva //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam
mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 6, 82.0 ata eva ekāśītipadasmaraṇasamaye
vividhadharmānupraveśamukhena eka eva asau parameśvaraviṣayo vikalpaḥ kālagrāse na avikalpātmā eva sampadyate iti //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto 'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā
bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity evaṃ kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, 15, 1.0 yadā punar āsannamaraṇasya svayaṃ vā
bandhumukhena śaktipāta upajāyate tadā asmai sadyaḥ samutkramaṇadīkṣāṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 ādarśe hi
svamukham aviratam avalokayataḥ tatsvarūpaniścitiḥ acireṇaiva bhavet na cātra kaścit kramaḥ pradhānam ṛte tanmayībhāvāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 74.1 tasmādyena
mukhenaiṣa bhāty anaṃśo 'pi tattathā /
TĀ, 1, 197.1 tasmādyathā purasthe 'rthe
guṇādyaṃśāṃśikāmukhāt /
TĀ, 1, 205.2 tanmukhā sphuṭatā dharmiṇyāśu tanmayatāsthitiḥ //
TĀ, 2, 11.2 sa
sarvastanmukhaprekṣī tatropāyatvabhāk katham //
TĀ, 3, 15.1 svamukhe sparśavaccaitadrūpaṃ bhāyānmametyalam /
TĀ, 3, 26.2 citratvāccāsya śabdasya pratibimbaṃ
mukhādivat //
TĀ, 3, 32.1 yathā cādarśapāścātyabhāgastho vetti no
mukham /
TĀ, 3, 45.2 tadādhāroparāgeṇa bhānti khaḍge
mukhādivat //
TĀ, 3, 53.2 anyāmiśraṃ svatantraṃ sadbhāsamānaṃ
mukhaṃ yathā //
TĀ, 4, 111.1 vinaiva
tanmukho 'nyo vā svātantryāttadvikalpanam /
TĀ, 5, 11.2 tatra svātantryadṛṣṭyā vā darpaṇe
mukhabimbavat //
TĀ, 6, 152.1 sāṃkhyavedādisaṃsiddhāñchrīkaṇṭhas
tadaharmukhe /
TĀ, 6, 252.1 iti kālatattvamuditaṃ
śāstramukhāgamanijānubhavasiddham //
TĀ, 8, 37.2 guṇatattve nilīyante tataḥ
sṛṣṭimukhe punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 68.2 sahasranavavistīrṇamilākhyaṃ
trimukhāyuṣam //
TĀ, 8, 330.2 pralayānte hyanantena saṃhṛtāste
tvaharmukhe //
TĀ, 16, 74.2 sākṣāt svapnopadeśād
yairjapairgurumukhena vā //
Toḍalatantra
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 1, 14.1 sājyaṃ bhāṇḍe payaḥ kṣiptvā
mukhaṃ vastreṇa bandhayet /
ĀK, 2, 1, 23.1 kṣiptvā tasya
mukhaṃ baddhvā svacchavastreṇa buddhimān /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 7.1 pratibimbitagaurīmukhavilokanotkampaśithilakaragalitaḥ /
Āsapt, 1, 11.2 dinamukhanabha iva kaustubhavibhākaro yad vibhūṣayati //
Āsapt, 2, 28.1 aśrauṣīr aparādhān mama tathyaṃ kathaya
manmukhaṃ vīkṣya /
Āsapt, 2, 256.1 tṛṇamukham iva na khalu tvāṃ tyajanty amī hariṇa vairiṇaḥ śabarāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 292.1 daratarale'kṣaṇi vakṣasi daronnate tava
mukhe ca darahasite /
Āsapt, 2, 460.1 yat khalu
khalamukhahutavahavinihitam api śuddhim eva parameti /
Āsapt, 2, 538.1 vakṣaḥsthalasupte mama
mukham upadhātuṃ na maulim ālabhase /
Āsapt, 2, 583.1 satatam
aruṇitamukhe sakhi nigirantī garalam iva girāṃ gumpham /
Āsapt, 2, 593.2 khala iva durlakṣyas tava
vinatamukhasyopari sthitaḥ kopaḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 607.1 sakhi na khalu nimalānāṃ vidadhaty abhidhānam api
mukhe malināḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ
sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 1.0 ayanāni ca tāni
mukhāni cetyayanamukhāni atra āyāntyanenetyayanāni mārgāṇi mukhāni tu yaiḥ praviśanti etena malānāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca yadevāyanaṃ tadeva praveśamukhamiti nānyena praveśo nānyena ca gamanam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 1.0 ayanāni ca tāni mukhāni
cetyayanamukhāni atra āyāntyanenetyayanāni mārgāṇi mukhāni tu yaiḥ praviśanti etena malānāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca yadevāyanaṃ tadeva praveśamukhamiti nānyena praveśo nānyena ca gamanam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 1.0 ayanāni ca tāni mukhāni cetyayanamukhāni atra āyāntyanenetyayanāni mārgāṇi
mukhāni tu yaiḥ praviśanti etena malānāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca yadevāyanaṃ tadeva praveśamukhamiti nānyena praveśo nānyena ca gamanam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 1.0 ayanāni ca tāni mukhāni cetyayanamukhāni atra āyāntyanenetyayanāni mārgāṇi mukhāni tu yaiḥ praviśanti etena malānāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca yadevāyanaṃ tadeva
praveśamukhamiti nānyena praveśo nānyena ca gamanam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 11.1, 1.0 aśraddhāyāṃ
mukhapraviṣṭasyāhārasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ bhavatyeva paraṃ tv anicchā arucau tu mukhapraviṣṭaṃ nābhyavaharatīti bhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 11.1, 1.0 aśraddhāyāṃ mukhapraviṣṭasyāhārasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ bhavatyeva paraṃ tv anicchā arucau tu
mukhapraviṣṭaṃ nābhyavaharatīti bhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ
mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena
mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale
mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā
mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 10.2, 3.0 ye tu
mukhaśoṣādīni lakṣaṇānyāhustanmate tṛṣṇopadravānām abhidhānaṃ na syāt upadravāścādhyāyasaṃgrahe saṃgṛhītāḥ tenātiśayavṛddhā mukhaśoṣādaya upadravāḥ vṛddhāstu liṅgam iti vyavasthā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 10.2, 3.0 ye tu mukhaśoṣādīni lakṣaṇānyāhustanmate tṛṣṇopadravānām abhidhānaṃ na syāt upadravāścādhyāyasaṃgrahe saṃgṛhītāḥ tenātiśayavṛddhā
mukhaśoṣādaya upadravāḥ vṛddhāstu liṅgam iti vyavasthā //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 2, 1.1 sā tathaiva samaṃ tābhirdvitīyo 'hni
niśāmukhe /
Śusa, 6, 9.2 kṣutkṣāmasya karaṇḍapiṇḍitatanormlānendriyasya kṣudhā kṛtvākhurvivaraṃ svayaṃ nipatito naktaṃ
mukhe bhoginaḥ /
Śusa, 9, 4.10 mantriṇo dvijasutāyāśca
mukhamavalokya kimidamityavādīt /
Śusa, 13, 2.9 uttaram tataḥ sā hastau pādau
mukhaṃ ca dhūlidhūsaraṃ vidhāya sadrammā dhūliṃ gṛhītvā gṛhamāgatā /
Śusa, 23, 19.1 evaṃvidhe
niśāmukhe sa vaṇik vikrīḍitayā tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍitaḥ /
Śusa, 24, 2.8 uttaraṃ sā patyā dhṛtā satī
dvitīyapatimukhamālokya prāha mayā tava kathitaṃ yadrathakāro mama patirgṛhena vidyate /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 9.2 tulābhājanaṃ tacca dvividhaṃ tulā ghaṇṭakaṃ ceti khalvabhājanaṃ tacca trividhaṃ pāṣāṇakhalvaṃ lohakhalvaṃ tāmrakhalvaṃ ca kaṇḍanī sā ca dvividhā śilākaṇḍanī pāṣāṇakaṇḍanī ca vicitrakharparāṇi tāmrādīnāṃ bhājanāni mṛṇmayāni ca koṣṭhikā sā ca trividhā jālakoṣṭhikā kharparakoṣṭhikā bhūmikoṣṭhikā ceti bhastrikā sā ca trividhā carmabhastrikā karparabhastrikā
mukhabhastrikā ceti nalikā sā ca dvividhā nalikā vakranalikā ceti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 106.2, 14.0 paścātkāryam āha tata uddhṛtyetyādi tatsarvaṃ dravyaṃ gandhakena samaṃ kṛtvā paścādārdrakarasena citrakajaṭāsvarasena ca saṃmardya tena piṣṭadravyeṇa varāṭakān pūrayet
paścāttanmukhāni ṭaṅkaṇaviṣaṃ sehuṇḍadugdhena piṣṭvā tena mudrayet ṭaṅkaṇamānaṃ pūrvadravyasambhārād aṣṭamāṃśaṃ grāhyaṃ viṣaṃ tu ṭaṅkaṇārdham ityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati
tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 13.0 vāṃśī tvakkṣīrī vaṃśarocanā iti prasiddhā agaru prasiddham keśaraṃ nāgakeśaraṃ mustaṃ prasiddham mṛgamadaḥ kastūrī kṛṣṇā pippalī jalaṃ vālakaṃ candraḥ karpūraḥ etatsakalaṃ śāṇamitaṃ ṭaṅkapramāṇaṃ bhakṣaṇārthaṃ rātrau
niśāmukhe //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 32.1 adyāpi me niśi divāṭṝhṛdayaṃ dunoti
pūrṇendusundaramukhaṃ mama vallabhāyāḥ /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 4.0 atra puṣkarādhipatiśabdena pratīcyāḥ kāṣṭhāyāḥ adhipatir lakṣyate tasya ātmajāyāḥ vāruṇyā anuprāśane kriyamāṇe lalitavibhramabandhānāṃ prakaṭīkaraṇe prayojikā bhavati netarathā kṛtsnavāṅmayasyādhidaivikarūpatvāt nirvyavasāyenaiva antaḥkaraṇasyāhlādakāḥ rucikaraprabandhāḥ atalapradeśāt kamalaniḥsaraṇam iva prāśanakartur
mukhapadmanīḍāt prādurbhūyanta ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 10.1, 2.0 nirgataṃ tanūruhaṃ yasmāt tat nistanūruhaṃ tanūruhāṇāṃ prādurbhāveṇa rahitaṃ tac ca tat varāṅgaṃ ca tasya sambhedanaṃ svakīyenodañjinā
mukhavidāraṇaṃ tādṛkkarmaṇi kriyamāṇe ajñātanarmavyāpārāyaireyaprāśanaṃ kārayitavyam kṛte aireyaprāśane manasijasadmavidīrṇavyathā sambhedakāle nānubhūyate itarathā sadmavidīrṇajanyavyathayā sadmani sthitānāṃ nāḍīnāṃ viparyāsena vyānavāyau saṃkaṭavyathā atitarām anubhūyate tadvyathānivāraṇārthaṃ nidhuvanāt pūrvaṃ dvipalapramāṇaṃ kāpiśāyanaṃ pāyayitavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 3.0 etad uktaṃ bhavati kāpiśāyanasya anuprāśanamātreṇātisaṃkucitatvaṃ prāptasya yoṣāyāḥ varāṅgasya atidṛḍhatamasyāpy udañjeḥ
varāṅgamukhavidīrṇane sāmarthyābhāvāt parābhavaṃ prāpta evety arthaḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 46.2 brahmadvāramukhaṃ nityaṃ mukhenācchādya tiṣṭhati //
GorŚ, 1, 46.2 brahmadvāramukhaṃ nityaṃ
mukhenācchādya tiṣṭhati //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ
mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām aṣṭau bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 23.2 sthiracaravṛjinaghnaḥ susmita
śrīmukhena vrajapuravanitānāṃ vardhayan kāmadevam //
HBhVil, 5, 89.2 pañcāśallipibhir
vibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalīṃ bhāvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalām āpīnatuṅgastanīm /
HBhVil, 5, 170.13 vikāsisumanorasāsvādanamañjulaiḥ
saṃcaracchilīmukhamukhodgatair mukharitāntaraṃ jhaṅkṛtaiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 185.1 gobhir
mukhāmbujavilīnavilocanābhir ūdhobharaskhalitamantharamandagābhiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 197.1 skhalitalalitapādāmbhojamandābhidhānakvaṇitamaṇitulākoṭyākulāśāmukhānām /
HBhVil, 5, 197.3 skhalitasya skhalanayuktasya lalitasya ca pādāmbhojasya mandābhighātena īṣad bhūbhāgaprahāreṇa kvaṇitaḥ kṛtaśabdo maṇimayo yas tulākoṭir nūpuraṃ tenākulaṃ śabdavyāptam āśānāṃ diśāṃ
mukhaṃ yābhyas tāsām /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 1.2 tamālaśyāmāṅgo
darahasitalīlāñchitamukhaḥ parānandābhogaḥ sphuratu hṛdi me kopipuruṣaḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 1-3, 1.0 pākatantram ājyabhāgāntaṃ kṛtvā purastād agneḥ pratīcīṃ gāṃ dhārayitvā paścād agneḥ
prāṅmukha upaviśya kartā śāntyudakaṃ karoti //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 185.0 sucakṣā aham akṣibhyāṃ suvarcā
mukhena suśrut karṇābhyāṃ bhūyāsam iti yathāyajuḥ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 73.2 pāyaṃ pāyaṃ
mukhaparimalaṃ mohanaṃ yatra mattāḥ prāyo 'dyāpi bhramarakalabhā naiva jighranti padmān //
KokSam, 1, 82.1 pārśvādasya pracalitavataḥ pāvanānāharantaḥ kundasvacchān
vṛṣapatimukhāsaktaromanthaphenān /
KokSam, 2, 23.1 sā kāntiśceddravati kanakaṃ
tanmukhaṃ cet ka induḥ sā ced bimbādharamadhuratā tiktatāmeti mādhvī /
KokSam, 2, 62.2 snānānte te
mukhamupasakhi prekṣamāṇe mayi drāgvakṣodaghne payasi punarapyāvayormajjanaṃ tat //
KokSam, 2, 65.1 uccinvatyāḥ kisalayarucā pāṇinodyānapuṣpaṃ sākaṃ bhṛṅgaistava mayi
mukhāmbhojasaurabhyalubdhe /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 2, 21.1, 6.0 punarnirmukho rasaḥ
akṛtamukho rasaḥ khalve ghṛṣṭo gharṣitaḥ san pūrvoktaṃ carati bhakṣayati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 25.0 saṃdhānaṃ ca vāsanauṣadhayaśca tābhiḥ kṛtvā ye nirmukhasamukhā eva yogāḥ
akṛtamukhakṛtamukhā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 25.0 saṃdhānaṃ ca vāsanauṣadhayaśca tābhiḥ kṛtvā ye nirmukhasamukhā eva yogāḥ
akṛtamukhakṛtamukhā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 3.0 samukhaṃ
mukhasahitaṃ cāraṇaṃ bhavatu vātha nirmukhaṃ mukhavarjitaṃ cāraṇaṃ bhavatu ubhayatrāpi tulyaṃ samānaṃ sūtaṃ cārayet dhātvādīniti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 3.0 samukhaṃ mukhasahitaṃ cāraṇaṃ bhavatu vātha nirmukhaṃ
mukhavarjitaṃ cāraṇaṃ bhavatu ubhayatrāpi tulyaṃ samānaṃ sūtaṃ cārayet dhātvādīniti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 3.0 kathaṃbhūtaṃ
devamukhatulyaṃ vahninā tulyaṃ samaṃ amalaṃ nirmalaṃ haritapītaraktādidhūmarahitatvāt patitaṃ satvaṃ tathā vindyāt ghanasyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 14.2, 3.0 mākṣike bhavaṃ mākṣikaṃ mākṣikasatvaṃ tena sahitaṃ pūrvasatvaṃ cet dhmātaṃ tadubhayasatvaṃ
mukhapradaṃ bhavati rasasya iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 14.2, 5.0 tadanu ca tatpaścācca nāgair vaṅgaiḥ sahitaṃ pūrvaṃ yadgaganaṃ abhrasatvaṃ
mukhapradamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 3.0 lohaṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ muṇḍādikaṃ abhrasatvaṃ ca tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya samabhāgena pūrvavidhānena
mukhādinā yatsāritaṃ ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ sṛ gatāvityasya dhāto rūpaṃ sāritaṃ pramilitam ityarthaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ kāntābhrasatvālaṃ rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 6.0 tasya devīsvarasaplutasya sumṛtasaindhavasya
mukhādhārā sphuṭavikaṭakaṭorikā pātrī kāryā mukhameva ādhāro yasyāḥ sā evaṃvidhā sphuṭā prakaṭā vikaṭā viparītā adhomukhetyarthaḥ sā kaṭorikā vihitā kāryā ayaḥpātrasya //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 6.0 tasya devīsvarasaplutasya sumṛtasaindhavasya mukhādhārā sphuṭavikaṭakaṭorikā pātrī kāryā
mukhameva ādhāro yasyāḥ sā evaṃvidhā sphuṭā prakaṭā vikaṭā viparītā adhomukhetyarthaḥ sā kaṭorikā vihitā kāryā ayaḥpātrasya //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā kharparasyārdhe mṛnmayapātrasya khaṇḍārdhe khaṇḍaikadeśa ityarthaḥ dīrghatamāṃ adhobhāgamukhīṃ adhobhāge
mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tāṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 6.0 punastatkharparaṃ
adhomukhamukhāṃ ca mṛdā liptāṃ mṛdveṣṭitāṃ karīṣāgnau dhmāpayet karīṣavahnāvityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 18.2, 3.0 kutra kuḍye mṛdā vinirmite
viśālamukhe laghulohakaṭorikayā atilaghvī yā lohasya muṇḍādeḥ kaṭorikā pātraviśeṣaḥ tayā viḍāvṛtaṃ sūtaṃ ācchādya ā samantāt saṃrudhya //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 1.2, 3.0 etattrikaṃ mahābījaṃ kimetat mākṣīkakāntatīkṣṇaṃ mākṣīkakāntaśulbaṃ tīkṣṇābhrakaṃ ca mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajātir abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ etattritayaṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ
etattritrimukhaṃ pratyekaṃ mahāsaṃjñam //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 6.0 kiṃbhūtā
dṛḍhamukhā dṛḍhaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā evaṃrūpā tasmin saṃsiddhe yantre sāraṇatailānvitaḥ sūtaḥ kṣiptaḥ san madanaruddhamukhaḥ kāryaḥ madanena sikthakena ruddhaṃ mudritaṃ mukhaṃ yasya saḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 6.0 kiṃbhūtā dṛḍhamukhā dṛḍhaṃ
mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā evaṃrūpā tasmin saṃsiddhe yantre sāraṇatailānvitaḥ sūtaḥ kṣiptaḥ san madanaruddhamukhaḥ kāryaḥ madanena sikthakena ruddhaṃ mudritaṃ mukhaṃ yasya saḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 6.0 kiṃbhūtā dṛḍhamukhā dṛḍhaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā evaṃrūpā tasmin saṃsiddhe yantre sāraṇatailānvitaḥ sūtaḥ kṣiptaḥ san
madanaruddhamukhaḥ kāryaḥ madanena sikthakena ruddhaṃ mudritaṃ mukhaṃ yasya saḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 6.0 kiṃbhūtā dṛḍhamukhā dṛḍhaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā evaṃrūpā tasmin saṃsiddhe yantre sāraṇatailānvitaḥ sūtaḥ kṣiptaḥ san madanaruddhamukhaḥ kāryaḥ madanena sikthakena ruddhaṃ mudritaṃ
mukhaṃ yasya saḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 27.2, 2.0 pūrvavidhānā sūtaḥ sarati sāritaḥ sūto
mukhaṃ na dahati hastapādādi ca aṅgavibhāgaṃ naiva dahati //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 7.2, 2.0 daradena hiṅgulena hataṃ māritaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sāro vidhinā arivargavidhānena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena māritaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ etadapi krāmaṇaṃ kathitaṃ vā kāntamukhaṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti uktaṃ granthādau tat
mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya tat mākṣikairvā māritaṃ niyojyaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ
caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ
yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ
vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 7.0 tat vadanagataṃ
mukhāntaḥsthitaṃ śastravārakaṃ syāt asmiṃśca vadanaṃ gate sati śarīre khaḍgādīnāṃ prahāro na lagati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 2.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūto lakṣādūrdhvaṃ koṭyarbudādi lohān rūpyādīn vedhate tasminbaddhe sūte
mukhasthe prakāśamukhayantre sthāpite sāraṇayogaiḥ sāraṇatailādibhiḥ ratnaṃ vajrādikaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 2.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūto lakṣādūrdhvaṃ koṭyarbudādi lohān rūpyādīn vedhate tasminbaddhe sūte mukhasthe
prakāśamukhayantre sthāpite sāraṇayogaiḥ sāraṇatailādibhiḥ ratnaṃ vajrādikaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā
mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī
mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya
mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 76.2, 4.0 tasmin guṭikārūpe rase kṣiptamātreṇa
mukhe patati sati indrādyaiḥ devāsurasiddhagaṇaiśca pūjyatamo bhavati indro maghavā ādyo yeṣāṃ te taiḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 2.1 bhagavān paramaśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ śrutyādyaṣṭādaśavidyāḥ sarvāṇi darśanāni līlayā tattadavasthāpannaḥ praṇīya saṃvinmayyā bhagavatyā bhairavyā svātmābhinnayā pṛṣṭaḥ pañcabhiḥ
mukhaiḥ pañcāmnāyān paramārthasārabhūtān praṇināya //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 34.1 sadguruḥ kramaṃ pravartya sāṅgaṃ hutvā taruṇollāsavān śiṣyam āhūya vāsasā
mukhaṃ baddhvā gaṇapatilalitāśyāmāvārtālīparāpātrabindubhis tam avokṣya siddhāntaṃ śrāvayitvā //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 39.1 sadukūlaṃ sālepaṃ sābharaṇaṃ samālaṃ suprasannaṃ śiṣyaṃ pārśve niveśya mātṛkāṃ tadaṅge vinyasya
vimuktamukhakarpaṭasya tasya haste trīn prathamasiktān candanokṣitān dvitīyakhaṇḍān puṣpakhaṇḍān nikṣipya tattvamantrair grāsayitvā dakṣiṇakarṇe bālam upadiśya paścād iṣṭamanuṃ vadet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 21.1 mūlavidyāpañcadaśavarṇān mūrdhni mūle hṛdi cakṣustritaye
śrutidvayamukhabhujayugalapṛṣṭhajānuyugalanābhiṣu vinyasya ṣoḍhā cakre nyasyānyasya vā //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 1.0 atredaṃ kāryaṃ vakrākārāṃ cullīṃ kṛtvā tadupari ghaṭamekaṃ
vakramukhaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet tato vaktramātraṃ vihāya kṛtsnaṃ ghaṭāvayavaṃ mṛllepenācchādayet bhṛṣṭayantrākhye'smin yantre viṃśatipalamānaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsakaṃ dattvā tīvrottāpena dravīkuryāt tataḥ tasmin karṣapramāṇaṃ śodhitapāradaṃ prakṣipya darvyā ghaṭṭayet miśrībhūte ca tasmin pratyekaṃ palamānaṃ arjunādīnāṃ kṣāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak dattvā lauhadarvyā dṛḍhaṃ ghaṭṭayan tīvrāgninā viṃśatirātraṃ pacet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 4.0 mukhamadhye vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya puro lauhakhaṇḍam ekaṃ dhṛtvā śabdoccāraṇe kṛte phutkāre datte vā tat lauhakhaṇḍaṃ svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 95.2, 5.0 dhamanāt ityatra damanāt iti pāṭhe
mukhamadhye vedhasamartharasaguṭikāṃ saṃsthāpya kṣudralauhakhaṇḍaṃ tannimne nidhāya ca pīḍane kṛte adhaḥsthalauhakhaṇḍaṃ yatra vedhe svarṇādirūpeṇa pariṇamet sa śabdavedhaḥ ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 26.2, 3.0 sthālīmadhye rasamūṣāṃ saṃsthāpya śarāveṇa
mukhaṃ pidhāya mṛdvastreṇa sandhiṃ liptvā ca jalapūrṇasthālyantaropari sthālīṃ tāṃ sthāpayet śarāvopari karīṣāgniṃ ca dadyād iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 2.0 antas tāmrapātramadhye ityarthaḥ kṛtaḥ rasena ālepaḥ yatra tathābhūtaṃ yat tāmrapātraṃ tasya
mukhaṃ tasya rasaliptodaratāmrapātramukhasya tathā bhāṇḍatalasya tāmrapātramukhopari sthāpitabhāṇḍādhobhāgasya //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 2.0 antas tāmrapātramadhye ityarthaḥ kṛtaḥ rasena ālepaḥ yatra tathābhūtaṃ yat tāmrapātraṃ tasya mukhaṃ tasya
rasaliptodaratāmrapātramukhasya tathā bhāṇḍatalasya tāmrapātramukhopari sthāpitabhāṇḍādhobhāgasya //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 2.0 antas tāmrapātramadhye ityarthaḥ kṛtaḥ rasena ālepaḥ yatra tathābhūtaṃ yat tāmrapātraṃ tasya mukhaṃ tasya rasaliptodaratāmrapātramukhasya tathā bhāṇḍatalasya
tāmrapātramukhopari sthāpitabhāṇḍādhobhāgasya //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 43.2, 2.0 atra samamiti padena militabhāṇḍadvayasya ṣoḍaśāṅgulatvādi bodhyam evaṃ ca vitastipramāṇadīrghasya aṣṭāṅgulavistīrṇasya ca adhobhāṇḍasya
mukhopari tāvanmānaṃ bhāṇḍāntaram adhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya adho dṛḍhāṅgārair bhastrayā dhamet tena dhātusattvaṃ nirgacchatīti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca
ghaṭayormukham api tathā limpet rasakumbhādhaśca tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 4.0 golākāraṃ gartamekam kṛtvā tatra śarāvaṃ saṃsthāpya tadupari madhyacchidrāmiṣṭakām ekāṃ vinyaset iṣṭakāgartaṃ paritaḥ aṅgulimitonnatam ālavālam ekaṃ ca kuryāt tata iṣṭakārandhre pāradaṃ vinikṣipya
randhramukhe vastraṃ tadupari gandhakaṃ ca vinyasya śarāvāntareṇa ruddhvā śarāvālavālayoḥ saṃdhiṃ mṛdā samyagālipya ca vanyakarīṣaiḥ kapotākhyapuṭaṃ dadyāditi niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 9.0 dairghyavistārato 'ṣṭāṅgulamānaṃ lohapātramekaṃ kārayitvā tasya kaṇṭhādhaḥ aṅgulidvayaparimitasthāne galādhāre sūkṣmatiryaglohaśalākāḥ tiryagbhāvena vinyasya tadupari kaṇṭakavedhyasvarṇapatrāṇi sthāpayet tatpatrādhaḥ pātrābhyantare gandhakaharitālamanaḥśilābhiḥ kṛtakajjalīṃ mṛtanāgaṃ vā nikṣipya
adhomukhapātrāntareṇa tat pātraṃ pidhāya mṛdādinā sandhiṃ ruddhvā ca pātrādho vahniṃ prajvālayettena saṃtaptakajjalyādito dhūmaṃ nirgatya svarṇapatre lagiṣyati patrāṇi tāni bhasmībhavanti garbhe dravanti ca //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 22.2, 2.0 dhmāyate aneneti dhmānamagniḥ tadyogataḥ agnisaṃyogād drave drāvaṇopayogini dravye
dravībhāvamukhe dravībhavitum ārabdhe mūṣāyā yat kṣaṇam uddharaṇam agnitaḥ uttolanam avatāraṇamityarthaḥ tad āpyāyanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sthāyitvasampādanam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 45.3, 2.0 śarkarādīnām anyatamābhiḥ mūṣopayogimṛdbhiḥ aratnipramitaṃ dṛḍhaṃ nālaṃ kṛtvā
tanmukhe pañcāṅgulapramāṇam adhomukhaṃ nālam ekaṃ yojayet dṛḍhadhmānāya tad vaṅkanālaṃ veditavyam //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 1.0 tasya cokto vyastaḥ samasto vā bhedo'yaṃ jāraṇāyāṃ sakaladhātubhakṣaṇārthaṃ pāradasya
mukharūpo bhavatītyāha ekadvitrīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 6.0 bhrāmakacumbakayoḥ sattvadvayasyaikīkṛtasya yathāvidhijāraṇena
pāradamukhaṃ kṛtaṃ cet saṃyuktabhedadvayaviśiṣṭaṃ tat kāntaṃ dvimukham ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 6.0 bhrāmakacumbakayoḥ sattvadvayasyaikīkṛtasya yathāvidhijāraṇena pāradamukhaṃ kṛtaṃ cet saṃyuktabhedadvayaviśiṣṭaṃ tat kāntaṃ
dvimukham ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 21.2, 2.0 taccūrṇaṃ pāradena samabhāgena śuddhena sahājamūtreṇa saṃmardya vajramūṣāyāṃ dhmānena jātaṃ khoṭaṃ śodhanagaṇena saha dhmānācchuddhaṃ kṛtvā taṃ khoṭabaddhaṃ pāradaṃ
mukhamadhye yo dhārayettasya mehasamūhanāśo bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 atha krāmaṇasya dravyasya sarvadā vedhasahopayogitvena samāsato
viśeṣaṇamukhena krāmaṇalakṣaṇasahitaṃ vedhalakṣaṇam ekena ślokenāha vyavāyīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 5.2, 2.0 sthālīṃ caturthāṃśajalena pūritodarāṃ jalenārdhapūritodarāṃ vā kṛtvā tasyā
mukham ā samantād vastreṇa baddhaṃ yathā syāttathā mukhābaddhe vastre pākyaṃ svedyam atikomalaṃ dravyaṃ vinikṣipya nyubjaśarāvādinā pidhāyācchādya yatra pacyate tat svedanīyantramityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 5.2, 2.0 sthālīṃ caturthāṃśajalena pūritodarāṃ jalenārdhapūritodarāṃ vā kṛtvā tasyā mukham ā samantād vastreṇa baddhaṃ yathā syāttathā
mukhābaddhe vastre pākyaṃ svedyam atikomalaṃ dravyaṃ vinikṣipya nyubjaśarāvādinā pidhāyācchādya yatra pacyate tat svedanīyantramityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 8.3, 9.0 tādṛśādhāraviśiṣṭasya ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistīrṇapṛṣṭhasyoparivartinastasya bhāṇḍasyāsye'dho
bhāṇḍamukhaṃ praveśayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 3.0 ghaṭakharparaṃ
khaṇḍitamukhaṃ sacchidraṃ ghaṭakhaṇḍamuttānaṃ dattvā tadupari koṣṭhīṃ mūṣāṃ chidre kiṃcitpraviṣṭabudhnāṃ nīrāviyoginīmuttānāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ niścalaṃ saṃsthāpya koṣṭhīmabhitaḥ kuḍyaṃ vidadhyāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 9.0 atra jalapūrṇapātraṃ bhūmāveva nikhātaṃ kṛtvā
tanmukhe sacchidramuttānaṃ śarāvaṃ dattvā tatra chidre nīrāviyoginīṃ mūṣāṃ kācavilepitāṃ dhṛtvā tatra pāradasyādhastādupariṣṭācca gandhakaṃ dattvā pidhāyoparyupalāgninā gandhakaṃ jārayanti kecit //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 3.0 gūḍhavaktrām
akarālamukhām adrimṛtkarpaṭādinā trivāraṃ saptavāraṃ vā kṛtenāṅgulasthūlena veṣṭitām ātape saṃśoṣitāṃ kācaghaṭīm udarasya bhāgacatuṣṭayaṃ parikalpya triṣu bhāgeṣu pūrayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 3.0 mṛdbhāṇḍe kharparasamāne
viśālamukhe'ntastale nyubjaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ yallaghu tāmrapātraṃ tat pāradādigolakopari nyubjaṃ nidhāya mṛllavaṇādinā bhāṇḍatalatāmrapātramukhasaṃdhiṃ vilipya tayantrabhāṇḍaṃ lavaṇakṣārādyanyatamenāpūrya pidhānena pidhāya praharaparyantaṃ śālisphuṭanaparyantaṃ praharaparyantaṃ vā pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 39.2, 3.0 mṛdbhāṇḍe kharparasamāne viśālamukhe'ntastale nyubjaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ yallaghu tāmrapātraṃ tat pāradādigolakopari nyubjaṃ nidhāya mṛllavaṇādinā
bhāṇḍatalatāmrapātramukhasaṃdhiṃ vilipya tayantrabhāṇḍaṃ lavaṇakṣārādyanyatamenāpūrya pidhānena pidhāya praharaparyantaṃ śālisphuṭanaparyantaṃ praharaparyantaṃ vā pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 4.0 athavā cullyāṃ karīṣāgniṃ dattvādhiśritakharpare śarāvasaṃpuṭitaṃ rasaṃ dhṛtvā
kharparamukhamācchādya yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaṃ vā pacet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā
tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 55.2, 2.0 mallaṃ gambhīrodaraṃ kṣudraṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ tadgartāmadhye saṃsthāpya tatraikām iṣṭikāṃ madhyagartavatīṃ ca nidhāyeṣṭikāghaṭakagartasya paritaḥ samantato'ṅgulocchrāyāṃ pālikām ālavālaṃ vidhāya tadgarte pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tadgartamukhe vastraṃ prasārya tacca dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā tadupari samabhāgaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā nyubjamallena
gartamukhaṃ ruddhvā mallapālimadhyabhāgaṃ mṛdā samyagruddhvopari vanyopalaiḥ kapotapuṭaṃ punaḥ punardeyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 2.0 antastale nihitaśuṣkahiṅgulāyā
viśālamukhāyāḥ sthālikāyā uparyuttānāmeva laghusthālīṃ vinyasya sthāpayitvā saṃdhilepādinā ruddhvordhvasthālyāṃ kiṃcicchītalajalaṃ punaḥ punardadyāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 66.2, 2.0 sthālyāṃ mṛnmayapātryāṃ tāmralohādi nikṣipya mallena
niruddhamukhaṃ kṛtvā tadbheṣajaṃ sthālikādhaḥsthavahninā pacyate ityetat sthālīyantraṃ prasiddham //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 3.0 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ dīrgham ūrdhvam uttānamūṣāyā
ūrdhvatanamukhabhāgo dhattūrapuṣpavat krameṇa vistīrṇastadvadeva ca saṃśleṣeṇa tricatuṣkoṇayuto dhmānāvasare pihite'pi mukhe sati tatkoṇamārgeṇāntaḥsthadhūmasya bahirnirgamanārthaṃ koṇaghaṭanenaiva tanmukhaṃ sacchidraṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 3.0 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ dīrgham ūrdhvam uttānamūṣāyā ūrdhvatanamukhabhāgo dhattūrapuṣpavat krameṇa vistīrṇastadvadeva ca saṃśleṣeṇa tricatuṣkoṇayuto dhmānāvasare pihite'pi
mukhe sati tatkoṇamārgeṇāntaḥsthadhūmasya bahirnirgamanārthaṃ koṇaghaṭanenaiva tanmukhaṃ sacchidraṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 3.0 dvādaśāṅgulaṃ dīrgham ūrdhvam uttānamūṣāyā ūrdhvatanamukhabhāgo dhattūrapuṣpavat krameṇa vistīrṇastadvadeva ca saṃśleṣeṇa tricatuṣkoṇayuto dhmānāvasare pihite'pi mukhe sati tatkoṇamārgeṇāntaḥsthadhūmasya bahirnirgamanārthaṃ koṇaghaṭanenaiva
tanmukhaṃ sacchidraṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 46.3, 4.0 iyaṃ koṣṭhī budhnabhāgamārabhya
mukhabhāgaparyantaṃ kramavistṛtā prādeśapramitavartulamukhī kāryetyanuktamapi bodhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 56.2, 2.0 bhūmipṛṣṭhabhāge kuḍyena nirmitaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulocchrāyaṃ tāvanmānameva tale
mukhe ca vistṛtametādṛśaṃ yadgartaṃ bheṣajaṃ paktumupalādibhiḥ pūryate tatkukkuṭapuṭasaṃjñaṃ bhavati //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 2.2 rate śambhoścyutaṃ reto gṛhītamagninā
mukhe //
RSK, 4, 32.1 piṣṭvā tena
mukhaṃ ruddhvā śarāve bhūpuṭe pacet /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 30.2 nālavaktre ca bhastrāyā
mukhaṃ samyak nirodhayet //
RTar, 3, 39.1 punastu vinyasya vanotpalāni
sampūrayetkuṇḍamukhaṃ rasajñaḥ /
RTar, 4, 3.1 pūritārdhodare bhāṇḍe
dravaistanmukhapārśvayoḥ /
RTar, 4, 42.2 adhomukhaṃ ghaṭaṃ tvanyaṃ
mukhe tasya nidhāpayet //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 71.2 tasyā madhye niveśayedidaṃ mudrayantu sudṛḍhaṃ
kūpikāmukham //
RAK, 1, 400.1 tata uddhṛte
mukhe kṣipraṃ sadyaḥ khecaratāṃ nayet /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 12.1 adyāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavataḥ putro jyeṣṭha auraso
mukhato jāto dharmajo dharmanirmito dharmadāyādo dharmanirvṛttaḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 160.1 evaṃ śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
vimokṣamukhāni bhāvayitvā sattvā avidyāṃ nirodhayanti //
SDhPS, 10, 86.1 anyalokadhātusthitaścāhaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja tasya kulaputrasya
mukhamupadarśayiṣyāmi //
SDhPS, 11, 80.1 tāśca sarvāścatasraḥ pariṣadaḥ utthāyāsanebhyo 'ñjalīḥ parigṛhya bhagavato
mukham ullokayantyastasthuḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 20.1 nāntaśo dantāvalīmapyupadarśayati kaḥ punar vāda
audārikamukhavikāram //
SDhPS, 14, 107.1 evameva bhagavānacirābhisaṃbuddho 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ime ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahvaprameyā bahukalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasracīrṇacaritabrahmacaryā dīrgharātraṃ hi kṛtaniścayā buddhajñāne
samādhimukhaśatasahasrasamāpadyanavyutthānakuśalāḥ mahābhijñāparikarmaniryātāḥ mahābhijñākṛtaparikarmāṇaḥ paṇḍitā buddhabhūmau saṃgītakuśalāstathāgatadharmāṇām āścaryādbhutā lokasya mahāvīryabalasthāmaprāptāḥ /
SDhPS, 17, 41.1 na tasya jātiśatasahasrairapi pūti
mukhaṃ bhavati na durgandhi //
SDhPS, 17, 45.1 na
dīrghamukho bhavati na vaṅkamukho bhavati na kṛṣṇamukho bhavati nāpriyadarśanamukhaḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 45.1 na dīrghamukho bhavati na
vaṅkamukho bhavati na kṛṣṇamukho bhavati nāpriyadarśanamukhaḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 45.1 na dīrghamukho bhavati na vaṅkamukho bhavati na
kṛṣṇamukho bhavati nāpriyadarśanamukhaḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 45.1 na dīrghamukho bhavati na vaṅkamukho bhavati na kṛṣṇamukho bhavati
nāpriyadarśanamukhaḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 47.1 praṇītamukhamaṇḍalaḥ subhrūḥ suparinikṣiptalalāṭo bhavati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 9, 22.1 dṛṣṭvā tatpadapaṅkajaṃ hṛdi dadhe govindadāmodaraśrīkṛṣṇeti
mukhair vadan trijagato bhartur mudāhaṃ tadā /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 4, 2.4 atha
sarvajanamukhastambhanam antaḥ uoṃ hrīṃ namo bhagavatī durvacatī kili vācābhañjanī sarvajanamukhastambhinī hrāṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.4 atha sarvajanamukhastambhanam antaḥ uoṃ hrīṃ namo bhagavatī durvacatī kili vācābhañjanī
sarvajanamukhastambhinī hrāṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ svāhā /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.10 śirīṣamūlamṛdaḥ kṣetrasya catuṣkoṇeṣu mokṣayet tadā śaśakamūṣakavarāhacatuṣpādaprabhṛtīnāṃ
mukhabandhanaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 32.8 anena mantreṇa pratyūṣe pānīyena
mukhaṃ prakṣālayet sarvajanapriyo bhavati sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavati //
UḍḍT, 12, 45.2 anena mantreṇa japtatailena
mukhaṃ prakṣālya tilatailena gātrābhyaṅgaṃ vā vidhāya vātādikaṃ dinasaptakena naśyati /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā
varānanamukhe śirasi śarīre tataḥ kaṇṭhe tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye tathā sarvāṅge cintayet tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo 'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 14, 7.2 imaṃ mantraṃ sādhyanāmnāyutaṃ japet śavāsanasthito hṛdayaṃ na prakāśayet [... au4 Zeichenjh] amukīṃ tāṃ [... au4
Zeichenjh] saṃgṛhya guṭikāṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipya vidyādharatvaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 8.3 tiryaka bhūmau nārikelaphalam asthisahitaṃ
mukhena karṇikāyām ekena prahāreṇa dvidhā bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 8.6 evaṃ laghukāṣṭhanirmitāsamakaḥ pāpapurahāsārthaṃ
dattamukhaveṣṭaṃ kiṃcit yas tena sitavastrādau kaṭyāṃ lagnam upatiṣṭhamānās tiṣṭhati //
UḍḍT, 15, 12.2 samukhaṃ phalacūrṇaṃ miśrodvartanakājale kṣiptvā krimisahasratulyaṃ dṛśyate /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 259.1 saṃrudhya mṛtkarpaṭakairvaṭīnāṃ
mukhe sacūrṇāṃ guṭikāṃ ca dattvā /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 12, 7.2 juṣṭe juṣṭiṃ te gameyopahūta upahavaṃ te 'śīya
mukhasya tvā dyumnāya surabhyāsyatvāya prāśnāmīty uttareḍāṃ prāśya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 18, 19.0 athainam udake 'bhipragāhya yadāsyodakaṃ
mukham āsyandetāthāsmā adhvaryur mūrdhany aśvatedaniṃ juhoti bhrūṇahatyāyai svāheti //